Three Years Later
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Three Years Later

*Lillian's POV*

Three years after the collapse of Ichigo's world, she and her friends settled into a group home with 10 rooms and 4 washrooms. Danyterama had a wolftaur boy named Domenico in honor of Weather Report's real name. As well, Danyterama was able to switch back to Mobian form after being locked in wolftaur form for nine months. She taught the eight newcomers English so that others could understand them better.

“Still can’t believe it’s been that long.” I noted.

Danyelle spoke "It took me a year to relearn how to walk on two legs after being trapped in a four legged form for nine months. But I can say things are progressing smoothly with the eight newcomers."

“Definitely.” I agreed before thinking about Mobius.

Danyelle asks "Feeling homesick?"

“Yeah…” I answered.

Danyelle spoke "I’m not gonna lie, me too."

Anzu asks "But about the Mobians that were born in Equestria?"

Zoey spoke "Anzu's got a point though Lillian."

I sighed, “I know…”

Tempest spoke "But who's to say that Katie and the others that were born in Equestria can't visit the worlds we older Mobians are from."

I smiled as I agreed, “Yeah.”

Kurama spoke "Don't forget that Hearts and Hooves Day is tomorrow."

A two year old foxpony filly was on her dad's back while sleeping.

Midnight spoke "Oh shoot, I forgot about that."

Twilight asks "*Smirk* So what are you gonna do with Opaline, Midnight?"

That made Midnight blush madly.

Midnight picks the sleeping filly up with magic before setting her down in front of Twilight.

Midnight spoke "This little eleven tailed fluffball is Violet Glow, she's mine and Opaline's daughter."

Twilight was knocked aside by Radiant when the crystal unicorn heard about her granddaughter.

Twilight asks "Was that really necessary?"

Radiant spoke "Sorry but I wasn't expecting Opaline to be a mother already. She never told me!"

Violet mewls.

Radiant spoke "Aww!!! So adorable!"

Pearl spoke "I bet she'll be as big as her dad once she's an adult."

Snowfall was chasing some of the children about.

A two year old hedgecat hybrid was hiding behind her father.

Muta spoke "Hi Jolyne sweetie."

Jolyne spoke "Heh. Hey, Muta."

Muta hugs Jolyne.

The hybrid was soon on Muta's head.

Jacklyn giggles "Momma!"

Grabbing Jacklyn, Jolyne giggles "Alright, you little fighter."

Muta chuckles "She's a lot like you Jojo, a natural fighter."

Jolyne giggled as she playfully punched Muta’s arm, who chuckled in response.

Muta tickles Jolyne.

A quarter demon Mobian tomcat was tussling with his twin sister.

Moroha and Darrell were relaxing in a tree together.

Then, a portal from Chameleo’s universe opened.

“Huh. I wonder who’s visiting this time.” I wondered.

Kara spoke "We don't know who it could be."

An obese unicorn mare appeared out of it with a male cheetah Abyssinian in an officer’s outfit. And it looked like they were each past 300 pounds, but below 400 pounds and still moving like fit creatures.

The mare gasps "Wow! Isn’t this awesome, sweetie?!"

The Abyssinian spoke "Yeah it is!"

A teen cheetah Abyssinian/unicorn stallion hybrid appeared that was around 150 pounds, a bit overweight. “Whoa! I wish Chōchō could see this!”

Blizzardstar was slamming hir head on a tree.

The Abyssinian-unicorn hybrid spoke "Oh, that’s a cute nickname I gave to my girlfriend, Chōsnōrani Laximichi."

Kara spoke "Don't mind the dumbass cyro and hir lifemate..."

Danyelle spoke "That abyssinian looks like Officer Clawhauser."

Sonic spoke "Hold on... That IS Clawhauser!"

Sonic lets out a sharp howl which was heard by Nick.

Nick came out through the portal with Judy.

Nick asks "What’s the ruckus about, Sonic?"

Judy spoke "Uh Nick, I think that's Clawhauser..."

Nick spoke "Don’t tell me you forgot that he was taking a vacation with his family."

Judy spoke "Oh! Right. Sorry about that."

Sonic spoke "Yeah but... Rarity and Blizzardstar are both freaked out..."

Nick asks "Hmm? From what?"

Sonic pointed his tail towards the largo unicorn mare.

Nick spoke "That’s just Whoa Nelly."

Whoa Nelly spoke "*Smiling* Oh, don’t worry. We’ll just be off now."

Whoa Nelly teleported herself, Clawhauser and their son to a different location as Blizzardstar and Rarity calmed down.

A pained squawk-yowl was heard since a male Abyssinian-Ornithian hybrid crashed beak first into a tree, getting it lodged in the wood.

“What the?” I gasped.

Danyelle spoke "Don't look at me Lills!"

Nick asks "Another kid from another universe?"

Judy spoke "Yeah."

Celaeno spoke "Not my kid!"

Nick spoke "That would be a yes and no."

Danyelle blasted Ein with magic, sending the dark blue hyena flying.

Judy spoke "Nice shot."

Danyelle spoke "He's just as bad as Rouge and Manic when it comes to certain things... No offense Nara and Sonata!"

Operetta and Sonata spoke "None taken!"

“Scratch that, Dany. He’s worse.” I pointed out.

Aphmau spoke "This is why nobody likes him."

Danyelle spoke "Except maybe Wario..."

Both Sins-verse and OC-verse Nyx nod in agreement.

The Abyssinian-Ornithian hybrid asks "I hate to be rude, but can someone please tell me what’s going on here?"

Danyelle spoke "That voice reminds me of Jack Sparrow from Pirates of the Caribbean movie..."

Jack asks "Now how do you know that’s the name my parents, Celaeno and Capper, gave me?"

Danyelle spoke "Long story short... jar of dirt meme."

Jack Sparrow facepalmed himself.

Various others burst out laughing from what Danyelle had said.

Pinkie laughs "Jar of dirt, really?"

Cheese Sandwich laughs "At least that wasn’t dirty!"

That caused more laughter.

Sunset laughs "Oh my stars!"

Danyelle wrote in the magic journal that she uses to communicate with the other Sunset, writing three simple words.

*Meanwhile in the EG world*

Other Sunset was heard howling with laughter since she had gotten a message from Alpha-Queen Danyelle.

The Rainbooms showed up.

Sci-Twi asks "What happened?"

Other Sunset passed her journal to Sci-Twi since she couldn't stop laughing.

Sci-Twi soon fell over with uncontrollable laughter as she passed the book to the others, who started laughing too.

Other Sunset laughs "Jar of dirt, seriously Danyelle?"

EG Rainbow laughs "That cat is crazy!"

EG Pinkie laughs "It’s too much! My sides!"

A portal opened.

EG Applejack asks "*Snicker!* I wonder who’s visiting us from Chameleo’s universe this time?"

To the surprise of the Rainbooms, it was Danyelle herself but she had a panicked look on her face.

EG Rarity spoke "Guess it wasn’t from Chameleo’s universe."

Danyelle asks "Have any of you girls noticed any strange magic running wild?"

Other Sunset spoke "No, haven't sensed anything like that."

A loud boom was heard since an awol thunderstorm had started up suddenly.

Danyelle spoke "That isn't a normal storm! I smell Equestrian magic running amok!"

EG Rainbow Dash spoke "Not again!"

Danyelle spoke "Seems remnants of the Storm King's magic is causing this to happen..."

Other Sunset groans "Oh come on! Seriously?! This is the second time!"

Danyelle asks "Second... time???"

Other Sunset groans "*Facepalm* You seriously don't remember?"

Danyelle spoke "Trapped in limbo for 200 years remember? I missed a lot of things and I have a new son."

Other Sunset spoke "Right, but that was 20 years for us."

Danyelle shows Other Sunset a picture of Sunburst and Starlight with their son.

Other Sunset spoke "Aw... I just wish I could meet my nephew someday."

The other Rainbooms ask "SAY WHAT????"

EG Rarity faints.

Danyelle spoke "Well, Arctic Wind is married to Flurry Heart."

Other Sunset asks "Wait, what? Does that mean?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, you're Flurry Heart's aunt in-law."

Sci-Twi fainted from the shock.

Princess Twilight spoke "Gosh dang it Danyelle! You got the wrong Twilight! I'm Flurry Heart's aunt!"

Danyelle spoke "I know that, Twi. But we'll still need to talk to our Sunset about this."

Princess Twilight spoke "I should warn Starlight..."

Danyelle spoke "Agreed."

Princess Twilight spoke "Cadence too..."

Danyelle spoke "And Shining Armor as well…"

Princess Twilight spoke "And most importantly... Princess Celestia..."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah…"

Danyelle sneezes, causing a letter to appear in Other Sunset's hand.

Other Sunset spoke "That’s new."

Danyelle spoke "Seems someone picked you to become a Smasher..."

Other Sunset asks "Huh?"

Danyelle spoke "And I have a feeling that you can switch between human and unicorn form."

Other Sunset asks "Really?"

Danyelle spoke "Yes."

Princess Twilight spoke "Danyelle and I are also Smashers too."

Sunset was so surprised before she hugged the two of them.

Danyelle's tails wagged as she returned the hug.

Princess Twilight returned the hug as well.

EG Rainbow Dash spoke "Sorry to ruin the nice moment, but in case you didn’t know, there’s a storm coming this way!"

Danyelle's wings appear.

Danyelle spoke "We got this together!"

Princess Twilight used body double as the original Bayonetta appeared while https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=trHDaWQ0CfM was heard in the background as the two royals and the Rainbooms held onto one another as Danyelle reached for the staff, unaware that someone else was after the same staff.

A voice spoke "I’ll take taking that, princesses!"

But then the staff was suddenly gone as someone revealed himself, as they saw the person as a combination of the Storm King and Diavolo.

Danyelle spoke "Oh cuss no! NOT you again!"

Danyelle grabs the staff before Storm Diavolo could but was soon blown away by the strong winds.

Princess Twilight spoke "Danyelle! NO!!!"

But then Storm Diavolo was suddenly behind Princess Twilight as King Crimson was about to attack her, but she sensed it and dodged.

Kurama roars loud at Storm Diavolo, sending the guy flying far away.

But then Kurama found himself sent flying far away with Storm Diavolo on the ground, fine and well.

Holding the staff of Sacanas in her right hand as her wings flapped, Danyelle shouts "CELESTIAL GODS!!!"

Amaterasu and her allies gang up on Storm Diavolo, biting and clawing him.

But then he suddenly vanished with Celestial Gods being shocked, same with Danyelle.

Danyelle fired a bolt of raw magic from the staff at Storm Diavolo before he vanished, electrocuting him badly.

Storm Diavolo spoke "You foolish insects! I’ll leave barely a chance to even regret your choices!"

A blast of rainbow colored magic hits Storm Diavolo.

Flying out of a portal, Violet Rain spoke "YOU'VE GONE TOO FAR!!!"

Storm Diavolo spoke "Hmph! King Crimson has seen through you!"

Storm Diavolo suddenly vanished before Violet Rain was sent flying to the ground as she crashed.

Violet Rain spoke "*incoherent words that a young child should NEVER hear!*"

The Next Gen Rainbooms were flabbergasted at the outburst.

Jetta then appeared. “Are you okay, comrades?”

Violet groans "Storm Diavolo..."

Jetta placed her fingers on her head before Danyelle, Princess Twilight, Sunset and Violet Rain felt power emanating from her as Storm Diavolo screamed in pain as they saw his right arm completely destroyed, being torn to shreds and pieces, while leaving him stunned. But then a rift opened as a dark caped figure appeared out of it before he pointed at Storm Diavolo as he said, “To your death!” The two figures then both vanished to who knows where before Danyelle saw Storm Diavolo in an endless cycle of death, and realized that was Storm Diavolo’s worst fear, dying death after death, but never reaching the truthful end. Danyelle knew that would be the last she and everyone else would see of Storm Diavolo.

Danyelle asks "Now what?"

Princess Twilight spoke "Now, we fix the out of control weather."

Sunset asks "Good think he left this staff behind, right?"

Danyelle spoke "It's best if I hang onto it, don't want it to fall into the wrong hands or hooves."

Princess Twilight spoke "Yeah."

Violet Rain went back to her universe.

Danyelle asks "Hey Sparkles, could you go get Sunburst?"

A loud scream was heard since Ein and Pierce both got beaten up by Starlight, the sound alone sent the Rainbooms into another fit of giggles.

Danyelle sighs "Some things never change."

Princess Twilight giggles "Stupid is as stupid does."

Sunset asks "Well, if my family and I do go to Equestria and switch places with the Mobian me and her family, could we at least switch places to visit every once in a while?"

Danyelle "I'd have to talk with Reed about it, he's a gryphon."

Sunset spoke "Oh."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah."

Zoey and Ichigo had punted Ein through a wall since he had the nerve to prank the two cats.

Ichigo growls "Baka hyena!"

end

Sunset Comes Home
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Sunset Comes Home

*Pony Sunset’s POV*

Well… This is it, I’m finally going to see Equestria again.

EG Rainbow asks "Nervous?"

“Honestly, yeah.” I admitted.

EG Rainbow spoke "That crazy cat should be opening a portal soon."

Much to my surprise, a Mobian cat did open up a portal but it wasn't Danyelle at all!

Yuki spoke "Hello there."

“Who’re you?” I asked.

Yuki spoke "I'm Yuki Felis."

Danyelle was heard shouting at someone in the background.

“What’s going on?” I asked again.

Yuki sighs "That dumbass hyena pranked her again...."

“Oh.” I noted.

Yuki spoke "Yeah... he's a pain in the tail but he screams like a girl every time one of his pranks backfire."

My friends and I couldn’t help but giggle at that.

Yuki spoke "The other Sunset's on vacation on Mobius for a while, you can come visit!"

“Other me? Isn’t she human?” I asked.

Yuki spoke "According to Danyelle... The Sunset that was born in this world was turned into a Mobian unicorn by an evil platypus... You saw her back during the Friendships Games right? Well, she's a permanent Mobian alicorn now. Nothing can change her back."

“But… can’t she and her family at least visit here?” I asked again.

Poking her head through a portal, Danyelle spoke "Remember what Rainbow had said about the police marking this world's Sunset as presumed dead? It's best they don't know she's still alive."

EG Rainbow asks "What about her parents?"

Danyelle froze at that.

Yuki spoke "Now you've done it Skittles!"

EG Rainbow Dash retorts "What was that?!"

Danyelle spoke "Cool it Dash, don't provoke a half demon."

Danyelle conks Yuki on the head.

Blitz spoke "Jeeze mom... you should have paid more attention to how sharp that white cat's claws were..."

Danyelle spoke "Sorry about Yuki, she's got a short temper."

Rainbow Dash asks "Shorter than you?"

Danyelle glares at EG Rainbow.

Danyelle spoke "Stupid potato..."

A frying pan was thrown at the back of Danyelle's head.

Aphmau spoke "Don't call me a stupid potato!"

A comically large lump appears on the back of Danyelle’s head.

Danyelle threw the frying pan at Zane, beaning him on the back of the head.

Danyelle spoke "AXOL DID IT!"

Several explosions were heard as Axol was screaming while running from a pissed off Zane as https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MK6TXMsvgQg was heard the whole time.

“Should we even ask what’s going on?” I asked in concern.

Danyelle spoke "This happens a lot though... Last month, Clarity kicked Ein through a wall when he pranked her."

EG Rainbow spoke "Ouch."

Yuki spoke "Demons have shorter tempers than non-demons."

Danyelle asks "Anyways.... You sure you want to do this though Sunset?"

I nodded.

Danyelle spoke "Very well then."

Yuki scoffs.

Danyelle asks "Wait a minute. Are you married?"

EG Rainbow spoke "Uh Sunset, I don't think you had married yet."

“Oops. Sorry, got a bit confused there.” I apologized.

The sound of a zebra stallion singing was heard in the background and it was rather relaxing to my ears.

“W-Who is that?” I asked as I stepped through the portal, becoming my unicorn self again.

The zebra stallion chuckles "My name is Zephyr."

I… I didn’t know why… but I felt myself burning up like I was in Tartarus with an uncontrollable desire for that stallion…

Danyelle giggles "Fire puns aside, it seems like you have the hots for Zephyr!"

I… I couldn’t hear what Danyelle said… The only thing I was seeing and hearing was Zephyr…

Twilight spoke "Wow... She's got it bad... Just like I had it bad when I first met Flash..."

Danyelle asks "Think they’ll need some private time, alone?"

Twilight teleports Zephyr and I to the Chuddle Hotel.

Sunshade sighs "Even though I'm an offshoot of Celestia's magic, I hate being single..."

*Meanwhile, with Zephyr and I*

We suddenly found ourselves at the reception table.

Celestia asks "Is that you Sunset?"

“P-P-Princess Celestia?!” I gasped in shock.

Celestia trotted over to me before hugging me.

Celestia spoke "I missed you, so much."

I broke down into tears as I hugged Celestia back.

Celestia spoke "Just call me Celestia now, I retired 223 years ago. My eldest daughter, Light Breeze, is ruler now."

“R-Really?” I asked.

Celestia spoke "Yeah and a lot has changed since you left. Folks of all kinds live in harmony with each other. Ponies, yaks, Changelings, gryphons, dragons, Mobians, chakats, Abyssinians, Diamond Dogs, Ornithians, zebras, ponykats, hippogriffs and so much more. There's even a gryphontaur."

“Whoa…” I awed before Celestia smirked.

Celestia giggles "And I see you have your eyes on someone."

Luna giggles "It's just like what happened with Twilight, right Sister?"

Celestia giggles "Indeed."

Then Pyre and Shirou showed up.

Luna fainted with a nosebleed since Shirou was in his beastman form but for some strange reason, he only had his boxers on.

Celestia spoke "Heehee! Well, the four of us came here for a vacation."

Helia appeared. “Hey, Celestia! The usual for you and Pyre I suppose?"

Celestia spoke "Indeed."

Helia asks "And the usual for you and Luna, Shirou?"

Shirou spoke "Yeah."

The “usuals,” left me confused.

Zephyr whispers into my ear. "It's best you don't ask about it."

“Oookay?” I asked in confusion.

Helia spoke "Oh, Celestia and Pyre’s regular is the Solar Fire Suite, while Luna and Shirou’s regular is the Lunar Ice Suite."

I didn’t know why… but I suddenly had the urge to say something straight out of my mind as I asked, “Could Zephyr and I go to that Solar Fire Suite too?”

Helia asks "Hmm… Celestia?"

Celestia spoke "*Warm and gentle smile* I don’t see why not. It sounds like a great time and way for the two of us mares to catch up."

A full grown Bloom and Flora were chasing each other about the hotel, keeping their wings folded.

Celestia spoke "Oops, I forgot to mention that there were a few Beast-lords too but they can be dangerous creatures if you're not careful with them."

Helia spoke "We should really put a pet section in the hotel."

Celestia spoke "You would have to speak to Blaze about that since Beast-Lords are still wild animals and can kill a person if they are mad enough. Blaze told me that one of her ancestors had three fingers bitten off by a Beast-Lord and...."

A loud alarm had gone off, cutting Celestia off.

Vetur spoke "Mother! We got a problem! TOHDA ALERT!!!"

Arcana soon appeared.

Vetur spoke "There's about one thousand Tohda headed this way! And two beast-lords aren't enough to drive them off!"

Arcana spoke "This shouldn’t be hard."

Arcana teleported out of the hotel and immobilized all one thousand of the Tohda.

Arcana spoke "Vetur, Sumarda. Just in case."

Vetur and Sumarda showed up as the mother and daughter nodded before they stuffed all 1,000 Tohda to the point of complete immobility.

But two shrill cries were heard, causing the three female Draconequi to freeze up.

Arcana spoke "What in the-?!"

Celestia spoke "Beast-lords! Two of them! Both male!"

Sumarda took off an antler before using it like a phone. “Blaze, can we discuss something, right now?”

Blaze shows up via warp ring with Millie and Leo following her.

Blaze spoke "Let me guess, beast-lords."

Sumarda spoke "Yeah, two male ones. Plus, Helia and I, since Helia’s a clone of me, have been thinking about adding an animal/pet section to the Chuddle Hotel."

Blaze spoke "That might work for normal pets like Philomena and Peewee's family since they're small in size but not Beast-lords."

Sumarda spoke "I think you forgot. The size of the rooms modify to those who are in the rooms."

Arcana spoke "Hmm… That is true."

Blaze spoke "I forgot to mention, Beast-lords only have one child at a time."

Sumarda spoke "Makes sense."

All of a sudden, both Flora and Bloom's fur color took on a rosy hue since both of them had gone into heat.

Pulling out a rather old book on beast-lords, Blaze spoke "This sort of behavior only happens with wild Beast-lords since hand-raised ones never go into heat."

Sumarda asks "Um… what kind of natural habitats do wild Beast-lords life in?"

Blaze spoke "Mostly in mountainous areas but Millie was captured by poachers when I was 14 years old so I raised her yet kept her wild nature."

Sumarda spoke "Got it."

Sumarda and Helia were then hammering something as a build-cloud appeared on the hotel, before the cloud faded, revealing an expanded hotel.

Sumarda and Helia spoke "Animal/Pet section’s finished, with all kinds of wilderness environments, mountainous areas included."

Blaze spoke "*impressed whistle* Not too bad, this could work as a sanctuary for injured animals too. Just keep the Tohda far away from the Beast-lords."

Sumarda spoke "Agreed."

Fluttershy excitedly spoke "Oh my Celestia!"

Helia spoke "Whoa! *Checking watch* Talk about perfect timing."

Blaze spoke "Last thing anyone wants is to clean blood up off the floors if the Beast-lords went savage..."

Vetur spoke "Agreed."

Flowerstep spoke "Yeah."

Helia asks "The usual?"

Fluttershy spoke "Uh-huh."

Flowerstep spoke "Yeah."

Helia spoke "*Giving Fluttershy and Flowerstep a key that said “Nature Flower Suite”* Have a good time in the fields of your room."

Flowerstep spoke "Hey Shy, let's go play tag in our room!"

Fluttershy giggles "Heehee! *Boops Flowerstep’s nose* You’re it!"

Fluttershy flew off very quickly to the Nature Flower Suite.

Flowerstep chases after hir lifemate.

Helia spoke "Hehe. They’ll have a lot of fun in that suite’s breeze."

Blaze spoke "But about the Tohda, we shouldn't keep them in the same area as the Beast-lords or there'll be bloodshed."

Arcana spoke "Understood."

Arcana then teleported all of the Tohda, which were still immobile and obese, away to a different location away from the Beast-lords.

Soon enough, Starlight and Sunburst check into the hotel.

Sunburst chuckles "Haha! Hey, Sunset!"

My eyes widen.

I ask "S-Sunburst?"

Sunburst spoke "Yeah. It’s me, sis."

I broke down into tears as I hug my younger brother.

Sunburst spoke "It’s okay, Sunshim. Let it all out."

A half dragon half faun male was with his mother yet both were a little bit pissed off.

Blaze spoke "Uh oh... Someone better warn Spyro..."

Sumarda facepalmed at that before teleporting to Spyro. “You’ve got company incoming.”

Cynder had sent Ein flying with a wind blast.

Cynder spoke "You've got some explaining to do Spyro."

Spike soon appeared too.

Sumarda spoke "Oh boy…"

Zane was laughing since Ein had got sent flying by Cynder.

Danyelle laughs "Now you see why I call him the Screamer! Right Sumarda?"

Sumarda was laughing wildly and uncontrollably as she uncontrollably started getting bigger and fatter before she managed to snap her fingers to teleport her somewhere else so that the others wouldn’t get involved in her fattening laughing spree.

Danyelle threw a stick bug at Zane, freaking him out.

Danyelle spoke "Seems Zane got the short end of the stick..."

Both Cynder and Spyro burst out laughing.

Sumarda and Cronile were heard laughing as Danyelle checks on them, seeing them both as big as a planet, making those two incredibly fat.

Danyelle spoke "Okay you two, snap out of it."

The two couldn’t stop laughing as they got bigger and fatter.

Arcana spoke "At times like this, it’s best to leave them be and let them calm themselves down."

Danyelle spoke "My head still hurts from the frying pan incident... I had inadvertently called Aphmau a stupid potato... And got whacked..."

Vetur spoke "Whew! Never underestimate Aphmau!"

Sunburst asks "So, how’s it been going, Sunshim?"

Danyelle spoke "At least Holo can get away with the term..."

I spoke "I missed my home."

Sunburst spoke "Starry Eyes and I were thinking about going to the Solar Fire Suite, if that’s okay with you and Celestia that is."

Celestia and I smiled as we told him and Starlight that it wasn’t a problem at all as I added, “It’d also be a great time for us siblings to catch up.”

Celestia giggled a bit.

I ask "Wasn't Starlight a unicorn the last time I saw her?"

Starlight spoke "I'd rather not talk about how I got my wings."

“Okay.” I said, respecting Starlight’s decision.

Starlight spoke "Round about 223 years ago, magic had failed one time because something had caused it to disappear. It was about the same time Sonic got his wings."

“What?” I asked in shock.

Blaze spoke "It's true."

Sunburst, Starlight and I continued our conversation as we trotted to the Solar afire Suite with Celestia, Pyre and Zephyr.

Blaze spoke "You know something Sumarda? If the original Sunset got pregnant, she'd have to remain in Maretime Bay for a year."

Sumarda spoke "Oh."

Flora and Bloom had made an unusual sound, one that Fluttershy had heard before when Millie was in heat.

Fluttershy spoke "Oh my!"

Soon enough, Millie had also made the same sound before she and Leo took flight as well.

Fluttershy spoke "It seems all Beast-lords are going to be busy."

Flowerstep soon purred as shi nuzzled Fluttershy.

Flowerstep giggles "You're it Shy!"

Flowerstep rushed off back into the Nature Flower Suite as Fluttershy giggled before flying after hir.

“So this is the door to the Solar Fire Suite?” I asked.

Celestia spoke "Yes."

Ichigo had punted Ein through a wall.

Danyelle giggles "Hehe! It is not Ein’s day."

Celestia, Pyre, Sunburst, Starlight, Zephyr and I went into the Solar Fire Suite, only for feel like we’re in Celestia’s sun. But for some strange reason… we liked it.

Celestia spoke "*Sighing with a smile* It never gets old."

Pyre spoke "No argument about this suite."

A full grown Chibi-Kari was up on the ceiling of the suite for some reason.

Sunburst asks Uh… Any reason you’re here, Chibi-Kari?"

Chibi-Kari spoke "Woof {Someone pranked me.}"

Starlight asks "Let me guess, Ein?"

Alphys was stuck in a garbage can because of Ein.

Chibi-Kari spoke "Bark yip woof {Yeah but he's gone too far...}"

Helia sighs "Don’t worry, I’ll take care of him. I value the relaxation and lives of the Chuddle Hotel customers."

Helia vanished to deal with Ein while Xander took the reception desk.

Nyx and Asriel threw Ein into a creeper pit.

Ein was sent flying from the creeper explosions with a scream before Helia appeared flying right in front of him before she made him swallow something as it made him immobile before he screamed again as he landed in another pit.

Nyx and Asriel were on their backs while laughing.

Helia spoke "Heeheehee! You’re welcome."

Asriel laughs "That's more funnier than the stick bug prank!"

Nyx giggles "Yeah! Heeheehee!"

A 14 year old anthro gray alicorn girl with goat horns and a lavender mane was also laughing.

Nyriel laughs "Really dad? my adopted grandmother can pull off a better prank than anyone can!"

Nyx giggles "Hey Azzy, remember that one time you bleated like a normal goat?"

Asriel blushed at that.

Nyx hugs her husband.

End

Down with the Sickness
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Down with the Sickness

*Aki’s POV*

Later, Mist and I searched for the turtles and found their sewer home before seeing Raph playing a dancing game before Mist fainted from seeing Raph’s dance moves.

Raph spoke "Yeah, alright. Get ‘em."

Leo spoke "I don’t think he’s got this."

Mikey spoke "Hey! Leave him alone."

Leo spoke "What? I’m just saying he doesn’t have this."

Raph spoke "You’re just trying to get in my head."

Donnie spoke "Oh, my peaches and cream, he just doubled."

Danyelle arrived at the Turtle’s sewer home before she heard coughing and wheezing.

Raph spoke "Rag! Now!"

Mikey asks "*Using rag to wipe off Raph’s sweat on his forehead* Have I ever told you how big and beautiful you are?"

Raph spoke "No, but thank you."

Donnie spoke "Uh, he is about to set a new high score. I can’t watch, but I can’t not watch!"

Danyelle then heard labored breathing.

Leo asks "You know what they say about big-time moments?"

Raph spoke "Yes, I do. They say that in big-time moments, leaders make-"

A rat spoke "BRAIN!!!"

The six of us froze before looking behind us as the game said “Game Over,” before we saw a rat mutant known as Splinter holding his head in pain.

Splinter groans "Ow, my brain!"

Donnie gasps "No! Why?"

Splinter inhaled heavily, before he sneezed weakly.

Leo spoke "Gesundheit."

Mikey spoke "Omigosh, omigosh, omigosh, Splinter’s a zombie!"

Donnie groans "Mikey, zombies are interested in other people’s brains."

Raph spoke "Rat Flu. This is not a drill. I repeat, this is not a drill, boys."

Danyelle soon caught up with us before the others showed up as well.

Danyelle hisses "I've dealt with this before though! There's seven stages total. Fever, Wild Rat Man, Captain Cuddle Cakes, Ninja Supreme, karaoke love songs, fan fiction and Must Say Yes."

Sakura asks "Rat Flu?"

Danyelle spoke "I'll explain it to you later Sakura."

Raph asks "So you went through that too?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah."

*A minute later…*

Splinter coughs "I feel terrible. Do I look terrible? Be honest."

Splinter looked terrible.

Leo spoke "Whoa!"

Donnie spoke "Okay!"

Raph spoke "You look great, not horribly sick at all."

We then left Splinter alone.

Raph: "He’s horribly sick."

Donnie spoke "Look, a flu this intense is going to affect all areas of his brain, I’m talking the full seven stages, *Showing six fingers as a robot arm showed one finger* before his body naturally heals itself."

Raph asks "You guys know what the full seven stages mean?"

Leo, Mikey and Donnie spoke "Mm-hmm."

Raph spoke "Another chance to get whatever we want!"

Turtles spoke "Yeah!"

Mikey spoke "But poor dad. He must feel terrible. But lucky us, he’ll say yes to whatever we ask for! Whoo-hoo!"

Donnie spoke "Only if we make it all the way to the end of the flu, the elusive stage seven. And we never get there."

Raph spoke "This year’s gonna be different. Nobody’s getting bit. Nobody’s getting infected."

Leo asks "When we do make it to the end, which I’m now calling the Must Say Yes stage, what are we gonna ask for?"

Turtles spoke "Hmm…"

Raph spoke "*His little brothers looking at him* Hmm? Well, this year, I was thinking we could ask for, uh, um, er-uh…"

Leo spoke "Aww, he’s got nothing. We’re dead."

Danyelle asks "How about a place that's better than the sewers? Think about it boys, would you want someone coming to a dirty sewer to visit?"

Raph spoke "Sorry, but I don’t think they’re ready for mutants yet. Hey, I got something, alright? Like a, uh-"

Donnie spoke "Uranium! Oh, we should absolutely ask for uranium. I mean, if I could finally get my hands on a little of that, we would be virtually unstoppa-"

Mikey asks "What about a brick oven for pizza?"

Leo spoke "Who’s gonna clean that? What we should ask for is matching unicorn onesies. Those are sick! Pun intended. And I nailed it."

The three brothers started fighting before Raph stopped them.

Raph spoke "Enough. I got this, alright? I’m gonna ask Splinter for something that benefits all of us."

Mikey spoke "This is so exciting! But terrible for dad."

But then Mikey gasped as he breathed out again, with all of us seeing his breath, same with Raph.

Raph spoke "Buckle up, everyone. It’s about to get weird."

The AC was cranked on full-blast as most of us were shivering under a giant heat lamp.

Mikey groans "I hate stage one. Think warm thoughts. Pizza ovens. Bricks from Italy. Wood chips roasting."

Raph spoke "We’re four hours in. His fever’s gotta break soon."

Leo however was in a blue parka, wearing blue boots and gloves while drinking hot cocoa. “I told you guys to plan ahead. Now I’m sitting here all toasty.” Leo said as he took a sip of his hot cocoa.

Danyelle cloaked herself with a layer of fire that didn't burn her clothes.

Sakura and her family kept close to Danyelle to keep warm.

Sunny spoke "It's got to be something that can benefit all of you."

But then Splinter showed up, making Leo spit out his cocoa.

Leo coughs "What? Wha-Why?"

Splinter spoke "Had to air myself out."

Splinter fell flat on his face before he growled and screeched as we started running from him while putting hazmat suits on.

Mikey spoke "Don’t eat me! Raph’s tastier!"

Raph spoke "Suits on! Suits on! Donnie, get the device ready."

Donnie spoke "Uh, it’s ready. You know, my inspiration for this device was simplicity. Why dress something up with lots of bells and whistles when you can just let it speak for its-"

Leo spoke "No one has time for this!"

Donnie pushed a button as a ball popped out of a pipe, accidentally hitting Leo as they landed on the center of the bottom floor.

Raph spoke "Nice! Alright, let’s get him inside."

Leo opened a box full of pizza, luring in Splinter before tossing it onto the open hole of the ball as Splinter jumped onto it, getting inside the ball with the pizza before Donnie plugged the hole.

Donnie spoke "Okay, this should hold him for a while."

Leo asks "And you’re sure this isn’t cruel?"

Raph spoke "He loves pizza in confined spaces you can barely breathe in."

Danyelle spoke "Stage 2, Wild Rat Man!"

But then the ball started shaking.

Mikey asks "Donnie, is it gonna hold up?"

Donnie spoke "Most definitely!"

The ball then started rolling really fast as it went up and bounces around a few times before it split in half as Donnie fell from it before Splinter went into a pipe and started hiding.

Raph spoke "Mikey, Danyelle, Sunset, Aki, Mist, follow me, and be careful. We can’t afford to lose anyone before stage seven."

Leo spoke "I thought we all agreed it was now called the Must Say Yes stage."

Mikey spoke "It would be easier for me to be careful if I knew you were gonna ask for a pizza oven."

Raph spoke "I’m still thinking!"

“Quick question: is uranium still on the table?” Donnie asked.

Raph groans "Ugh!"

Danyelle spoke "Good thing I tagged Splinter with a tracking spell, I know where he's hiding so that we can find him."

Sunny spoke "I'll go with Sakura, Li, Ame, Donnie and Leo to find that crazy rat."

Soon, we were looking in a dark room.

Raph asks Where’s Splinter? Mikey, you smell him?"

Raph then looked under a bed, finding only a cockroaches before we saw something on him.

Raph spoke "He’s not under there."

Mikey: Uh…"

Raph: What?"

Raph turned around as we saw Splinter on his back, making Mikey shriek before Raph turned his back towards us.

Raph spoke "Use your words."

Mikey spoke "He’s… on… you."

Raph asks "What? Heats on stew?"

Mikey spoke "He’s on you."

Raph asks "He’s on me?"

Mikey spoke "Yes."

Raph sweated as Splinter snarled, making Raph scream before he threw Splinter off his back. But then Splinter got back up with hearts for eyes. “Oh, my favorite son.”

Mikey spoke "Favorite son? Run!"

All of us then started running away.

Danyelle shouts "Stage 3, Captain Cuddle Cakes!!!"

Sakura warns Donnie and Leo about what Danyelle had shouted.

Leo spoke "Oh, no."

We soon ran by the other group.

Splinter spoke "Oh, little baby blue, come to papa."

The other group then followed us.

Raph asks "Suits on! Suits on! Why weren’t you two in your suits?"

Donnie spoke *Putting helmet back on* It was Leo."

Leo groans *Struggling to put suit back on* No one forced you to, Donnie! *Trips but then gets back up with suit and helmet on* Ugh, what’s that smell?"

But then Splinter popped up in Leo’s suit.

Splinter spoke "I love you this much!"

Leo spoke "No, no, you don’t. *Splinter kissing him* I’m your least favorite!"

Donnie spoke "Uh, Leo’s infected. Quarantine him."

Soon, we got Leo into a quarantine bubble.

Leo asks "Hey, you need me to get to the Must Say Yes stage. We need to ask for the onesies-Whoa, it is really hot. Is there a fire? There’s a fire, right? The floor is made of lava?"

Leo screamed as he was sprayed water by the bubble.

Raph spoke "Down by one."

Danyelle casts an anti-bacterial spell on herself and the others.

Danyelle spoke "Good thing I still have magic access or the rest of us would have gotten infected!"

Raph asks "Still, let’s be careful so the rest of us can get what we want. Who’s got eyes on the package?"

Mikey spoke "*Gasp!* I lost him."

Danyelle spoke "I've got his location, I tagged him with magic though but Stage 4 is a tricky one since he'll try to shred our hazmat suits... Clothes in my case and I'd rather not have an angry pseudo-alicorn yelling at me if my clothes got shredded."

But then a smoke bomb exploded.

Mikey spoke "Oh!"

Then Splinter appeared in a ninja outfit.

Splinter threw ninja stars as Raph blocked them with his tonfas before the rat charged. “Hot soup!”

Splinter was on the other side of us as our hazmat suits were shredded to ribbons while we tried to cover ourselves.

Mikey spoke "Oh!"

But then we realized all our clothes were still intact and not shredded as we sighed in relief.

Danyelle spoke "Next is karaoke songs!"

Raph: Wait, where’d Splinter go?"

But then the lights went off.

Mikey spoke "Guys! I think I felt him!"

Donnie spoke "Hey, that is my butt!"

Then we heard fighting.

Donnie asks "Ow! Would everyone please stop hitting me?"

Mikey spoke "Now I’ve really got him. Take that, itchy fuzzball."

Donnie spoke "Oh, not my lab!"

A few minutes later, Donnie came back with a x-shaped band-aid on his left lower arm.

Raph asks "Donnie, you hit?"

Donnie asks "No, no, I’m fine. I just cut myself on that janky old door. Everything’s okay. Raph, did you decide what we’re gonna ask for?"

Raph spoke "Yeah, I got it. I’m gonna ask for-"

Splinter spoke *Ahem!*"

Raph asks "Huh? What?"

Splinter showed up as he started singing horribly, with all of us covering our ears.

Roll used her healing skills to close the cut on Donnie's arm.

Mikey spoke "I can’t feel my ears! Nothing is worth this!"

Raph spoke "We’re so close. Only two stages left."

Donnie asks "*Booger hanging out of his nose* And a group of totally healthy beings. Man, why is it so hot in here?"

Donnie fell down as a few minutes later, we put Donnie in another quarantine bubble as it sprayed him.

Donnie spoke "Oh, you’re gonna get squat from Splinter without Donnie, not without ol’ Donnie! I’m the brains behind this operation! *Sneeze!*"

Mikey asks "Uh, what stage are we on now?"

Danyelle spoke "Stage 6, fanfiction! We're almost there!"

Soon, Splinter was talking about a crossover. “Okay, okay, okay. Listen, listen, listen. Okay, we open on noodle shop. It’s raining. Lou Jitsu, hot soups, two assassins, then wham, interdimensional doorway opens, and out walks… ~Dun-duh-duh~ Jupiter Jim, and we smash to titles!”

Mikey spoke "This is amazing. Keep going."

Raph spoke "We’re almost to stage seven. This is the closest I’ve been to success, uh, ever."

Raph and Mikey were about to high-five, but the youngest turtle sneezed as Raph dodged him before we put Mikey in a quarantine bubble.

Mikey spoke "We’re done. Raph is totally gonna blow this. He has no idea what to ask for, which means-Getting hot. It’s like I’m on the sun here."

Water sprayed Mikey.

Raph chuckles "I’m not gonna blow this."

Roll spoke "50 bits says he'll blow it."

Megaman chuckles "Double that on totally screwing up."

Danyelle spoke "Triple that on someone will interrupt."

Leo spoke "Raphael, I love you, my brother, but you do tend to fail in big moments. Pishposh. But that’s what makes you you. Now bring it in, buddy. I’m gonna hug you till a smile comes out."

Raph spoke "Enough! Raph’s got this, ‘cause in big-time moments, leaders make big-time shots, and I’m big-time!"

Donnie hisses "He must say yes. Make him say yes."

Raph spoke "Enough! Don’t mess this up, Raph. Don’t mess this up."

Leo spoke "Don’t forget we only get to ask for one thing, my little Raph-a-doodle."

Mist seemed a bit angered by that.

Raph spoke "I know exactly what I’m asking for."

Megaman, Roll and Danyelle snicker.

Tsuki and Bass both spoke "200 says something will go wrong."

Raph spoke "Master Splinter, I know you’ll say yes to whatever I ask for. I want you to give-"

Leo spoke "Raph-a-doodle a hug! *Slices his quarantine bubble, popping it as he ran in front of Raph* Everybody loves hugs! *Falls down*"

Raph spoke "What? No! Anything but that!"

Splinter laughed, “Come here!” As he jumped onto Raph and hugged him, knocking the turtle onto his back.

Raph spoke "Oh! Ow!"

Splinter smooched Raph as the turtle then sneezed, before Splinter was then cured. “Ooh, flu. Papa wants a new bike.”

Danyelle pulls a bike and helmet out of her hammerspace since she had no use for the bike.

Danyelle spoke "Here Master Splinter, you can have this. Don't ask why I had a bike stored away."

Master Splinter happily spoke "*Jumping onto bike and putting helmet on* Hot soup!"

Master Splinter then took off, like a boss!

Sunny spoke "That was very generous of you Dany."

Danyelle spoke "*Blush* Thanks, Sunny."

Danyelle accidentally dropped a warp ring as Rarity came out of it.

Rarity asks "Oh hello, Danyelle. Where are we?"

Danyelle spoke "New York City sewers, Mobius. Please don't freak the cuss out."

Rarity’s jaw dropped in shock and horror, before she fainted.

Sakura spoke "Still the same Rarity I know..."

Danyelle spoke "Hmm…"

Sunny spoke "You know boys, there's all kinds of crazy in Maretime Bay though. Ranging from Abyssinians to zebras and everything in between. And I'm no grand auntie Cadence but I can tell Mist has it bad for Raph while Aki has it bad for Donnie despite her being 226 years older..."

I slapped the back of Sunny’s head. “No! It’s Mikey!”

Sunny spoke "Girl, he's only 15! You're 225!"

I spoke "You think I care about that? I don’t care about that. Mikey’s just… *Swoon*"

Sakura bops her daughter on the head.

Sakura spoke "Not only that, the Showrons are immortal since I had interacted with Rarity and Fluttershy the most."

That shattered me before I looked a bit down in the dumps.

Ame threw his twin sister at Mikey, causing the two to kiss.

Sakura giggles "Ame, you little daredevil, you."

I started kissing Mikey, before he started kissing back.

Ame spoke "It worked out though!"

Danyelle spoke "I think we should give those two pizza lovers some privacy."

Danyelle teleported the two straight to the Chuddle Hotel.

Sakura spoke "I miss the others though."

Danyelle asks "Well, when the other three turtles’ bodies naturally heal themselves, since I think Mikey will be instantly cured at the Chuddle Hotel, why don’t we show them Equestria?"

Sunny spoke "Uh Danyelle, tonight's the night of the full moon..."

*Meanwhile at the Chuddle Hotel*

I soon noticed that fur had appeared on Mikey's body.

Mikey asks "Huh? Why do I have this necklace? And why am I feeling all better?"

Vetur spoke "Like the little transformation trinket I made for nights with full moons? I already put it on you when you two arrived."

I spoke "But it halted the transformation just after the fur appeared."

Vetur spoke "Huh. Weird, must be the mutation affects. Not that there’s anything wrong with that."

I spoke "Or he got bit by a werewolf... Either way, he's fluffy!"

Helia asks "So, you two newly-made lovebirds checking in?"

I spoke "I blame my twin brother for this mess. But yes, we are. And I have a feeling that hippogriff girl will be showing up soon with her boy."

Helia: Oh? You mean Silverstream and Gallus?

I spoke "Wrong hippogriff, I meant to say horned hippogriff."

Helia asks "Really? Who?"

Mist soon pops up with Raph.

Mist spoke "Uh… Hi."

Raph spoke "Whoa! Jazzy decor!"

Mikey spoke "Raph! Check me out!"

Raph asks "Jumpin’ Jack Flash! D’you get bit by a werewolf or somethin’? Wait a minute, why’s my shell itchin’?"

I spoke "My guess that you were also bit by a werewolf... But the only known werehog is Sonic though..."

But then something started emerging from Raph’s back as I noticed a necklace around his neck, shaped differently than the one on Mikey’s. Then bat wings emerged from his back.

Raph gasps "Jumpin’ Jack Flash! Since when did I get bat wings?!"

Ame was soon pinned down by Perci and a catwolf hybrid boy.

Raph took off the necklace and the bat wings vanished.

I spoke "That was unusual..."

Vetur spoke "Yeah, sorry about that."

Raph spoke "*Pocketing necklace* Better hold onto it for safe-keeping."

Helia asks "I’m guessing those two are checking in as well?"

I ask "you talking about my brother?"

Helia spoke "Uh… No. I meant Raph and Mist."

Mist had her tail tucked.

I spoke "Guess that answers your question."

A loud sneeze was heard.

Helia spoke "Gesundheit."

To Helia's surprise, it was the very Arceus that Danyelle had befriended who had sneezed.

Helia spoke "...Whoa."

Arceus asks "What?"

Helia spoke "I-I really wasn’t expecting you, Lady Arceus."

Danyelle pops up via magic, shifting to a midform.

Danyelle spoke "Even though Arceus here is technically genderless, she sounds female."

Arceus had that sad look in her eyes while in thought about a different Danyelle, one that had lived during the feudal era.

And for some strange reason, Sui had gone into heat.

Helia asks "Uh… Is Suicune around here?"

Danyelle spoke "If you're talking about the proto-Suicune, then yeah. I think I saw it headed towards the Ocean Blue suite."

But then another Suicune showed up.

Helia spoke "Talk about perfect timing."

Danyelle spoke "This might help Sui and..."

Both Raiju and Enkai pop out of their balls before heading to two different suites. Raiju had picked the Raging Thunder suite while Enkai had taken the Volcanic Fire suite.

Danyelle spoke "*facepalm* It seems Raiju and Enkai are also in heat... Figures... The three prototypes are all female..."

Raikou and Entei showed up.

Danyelle pointed to where the three prototypes had headed off to the three Legendaries.

The three legendaries then went in the pointed directions.

Danyelle spoke "This is gonna be intense."

Arceus spoke "Don't remind me... I'm the only Arceus there is though."

Danyelle spoke "Arceus, please calm down."

But then a portal from Chameleo’s universe opened before Aggrock exited it before another Arceus accompanied him as the Alpha Pokemon spoke with a male voice, “I really appreciate what you’re trying to do for me, but the only one of my kind, even if this is a different universe.”

Aggrock spoke "I’m sure it’ll work out, Lord Arceus."

Then Danyelle’s Arceus suddenly rushed into the Big Bang Suite.

Danyelle laughs "Talk about timing!"

The other Arceus was curious about what that white blur, being Danyelle’s Arceus, was before entering the Big Bang Suite as well.

Danyelle giggles "Ya know something Aggrock, this will probably unite our worlds together."

Aggrock spoke "If so, then a permanent gateway might get created by itself in both of our universes."

Danyelle checked Maretime Bay and saw a blue/yellow/red colored gateway with a swirling portal in it.

Danyelle spoke "Eyup."

Twilight asks "Danyelle, what’s that?"

Sunny spoke "I'm just as clueless as you grandma!"

But then an earth pony with an huge sword emerged from it.

Danyelle asks "Who are you?"

The stallion scoffs "Tch. Ragna, Ragna the Bloodedge."

A blonde unicorn mare came out of the portal. “Ragna! Please don’t run off like that!”

But then Danyelle noticed Ragna’s right eye being red.

A resounding thud was heard from the Big Bang suite.

Helia spoke "I’d better…"

Helia placed a “Do Not Disturb” sign on the Big Bang Suite.

Danyelle spoke "I'll have to deal with Arcee's moodiness for a while until she has eggs."

Unicorn mare spoke "Oh! I’m Noel Vermillion, Ragna’s wife.

Danyelle spoke "I'm Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari, co-leader of the first generation Mobian Guard."

Mira leaps out of Danyelle's shadow.

Mira spoke "I'm Mirajane Strauss, but I go by Mira though."

Ragna scoffs "Tch. Guess you’re the Mira from this universe."

Looking at Noel, Mira asks "Does the name Mavis Vermillion ring any bells to you?"

Noel nervously chuckled. “Yeah. She’s a bit of an ancestor of mine, and I’ve been living in Ragna’s world my whole life. My parents are Edgar and Claire Vermillion, and I have a bit of an alter ego.”

Mira spoke "The Mavis I knew of was the first guild master of Fairy Tail."

Danyelle spoke "Plus Lillian's mother's name is Mavis."

Ragna scoffs "Tch. There’s also a Mavis Vermillion in our universe, but she was in the Fairy Tail world."

Mira and Danyelle both growl at Ragna.

Backing off, Twilight spoke "I'm out!"

Twilight teleported away.

But then Ragna sent a glare at Mira and Danyelle, making them freeze stiff as they sensed a lot of dark power in him, but they could tell that he was one of the good guys.

Megaman sighs "Sorry about my sister, she can be such an idiot at times."

Danyelle spoke "Shut up Vincent!"

Ragna chuckles "Hehe. I’m sorry, Vincent?”

Megaman spoke "Long story short, I'm a NetNavi-Mobian hybrid with the soul of a human."

Ragna spoke "Not the strangest thing I heard."

Danyelle spoke "My mother had a miscarriage long ago, Vincent didn't survive but his soul was reborn on the internet. It took him 30 years to find me again."

*Meanwhile, back at the Chuddle Hotel…*

Helia asks "I’m guessing you four would like the Pizza Party Suite?"

I spoke "You bet!"

end

Meeting a Legend/Minotaur Maze
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Meeting a Legend/Minotaur Maze

*Mist’s POV*

That stay in the Chuddle Hotel… It was like nothing I’d ever experienced… And that was the best experience in my life ever!

But then a warp ring opened, with Danyelle appearing.

But to my surprise, it was a different Danyelle. This one had a kimono on instead of everyday clothes plus she was human.

The other Danyelle asks "Koko wa doko?"

I had no idea what she was saying.

Moroha shows up with Darrell in tow while carrying a three year old dark blue-gray Mobian male kitten with heterochromia eyes in blue and gold in her arms.

Moroha spoke "She's asking where she is."

“Oh, you’re in Maretime Bay.” I answered.

The Feudal Era Danyelle tilted her head in confusion.

Moroha spoke "I’ll translate."

The kitten meows.

The Feudal Era Danyelle asked how she ended up in the present.

Moroha spoke "I see."

Serval bolts of lightning were shot into the sky since Ash had the gall to challenge Alpha-Queen Danyelle to a rematch.

I ask "Oh boy. You know what would make this anymore bizarre?"

Muta spoke "Leave my daughter alone ya damned drumstick!"

Muta was throwing rocks at Toto.

Sunset asks "What's his beef?"

Baron spoke "Muta's more dense than the knucklehead."

I spoke "If some kinda of known legend from Mobius showed up in Equestria, that would make today really bizarre."

But then an orb of light appeared before it faded, leaving a crater in its wake.

Baron spoke "You just HAD to jinx it!"

“Sorry.” I apologized before we saw a sphinx like the ones that Somnambula encountered before, and it was in an ancient Egyptian attire, with a crook and flail.

Jinxie soon flew in from beyond Zephyr Heights with the Pillars of Ancient Equestria on her back.

Jinxie asks "Another sphinx?"

“Something about him looks familiar… But what?” I wondered.

Jinxie was speechless once she looked at the male sphinx.

“You alright?” I asked Jinxie.

Starswirl spoke "Something about that sphinx reminded her of someone she lost."

“Who?” I asked.

Jinxie stammers "M-my mate..."

But then I realized who that Sphinx was! “No way! He was from Mobius, but now he’s reborn into Equestria as a Sphinx! It’s… It’s… It’s…”

Baron asks "Is who?"

“It’s Ramses the Third!” I answered, much to the other Mobians’ shock.

Sunny asks "Didn't he get killed in 1155 B.C.E?"

Ramses groans "Ugh… What happened?"

Trident spoke "Ramses, it’s been some time, old friend."

Ramses spoke "Trident, I see you still have that namesake hand of yours."

Sunny noticed a rather nasty scar on the sphinx's neck.

Sunny spoke "Something’s telling me someone assassinated him in his past life. *Touches scar* And with how moist that scar is, it must’ve been before he fell into a river."

Gusty bops her mom on the back of the head.

Sunny spoke "GAH!!!"

A portal opened up before a butter yellow sphinx female with a soft pink mane and moderate cyan eyes crash lands in the water.

“What the?” I gasped in shock and confusion.

Sphinxshy groans in pain after dragging herself out of the water, shaking it off her fur thus causing it to poof up.

Sphinxshy asks "Where am I?"

Yui spoke "My dad fainted from shock..."

Sunlight suddenly shined on Ramses before he shot a concentrated beam of sunlight into the air, before we saw a flying scouting Heartless fall to the ground, burned through by that sunbeam.

Yui spoke "Holy cuss..."

Sunny spoke "Something’s telling me that’s just one of the things he can do."

I looked at my watch and gasped before using a warp ring as I headed to New York with Aki to meet up with Raph and Mikey.

Yui snaps her claws, destroying the rest of the Heartless.

Yui spoke "Didn’t break a sweat."

Soon, Aki and I reached the turtles and saw them training.

Donnie spoke "Oh, cool."

Mikey spoke "Oh, yeah!"

Mikey kicked off of a guarding Raph as he spun his weapon.

Mikey spoke "Check this out. Power-fun-jitsu!"

“Uh-oh.” Raph said as he was engulfed in a fiery vortex. “Ha ha ha! Not bad, not bad. But check out these puppies. Tonfa-powe-jitsu!” Raph shouted as he dispelled the vortex with his weapons’ mystic power while creating giant armor on his fists.

Mikey and Donnie spoke "Oh."

Oh Raph… that amazing turtle hunk. So brave, so strong and so tough… *Swoon!*

But none of the Turtles knew that Aki was the bravest of the second generation Mobian Guard.

Leo spoke "If you guys want to see some real skill, look right here. I’m gonna make a portal to New Jersey."

Leo swung his sword, but nothing happened.

Leo spoke "Come on, power-portal-jitsu."

Still nothing as Leo kept swinging his sword before he soon created a portal, but it was really small, making Raph and I laugh.

Leo spoke "Yeah!"

Raph spoke "That’s not gonna get you across the street, let alone to Jersey."

Aki spoke "That was a bit rude Raph, he tried his best."

Leo spoke "Okay, but… *Puts hand through portal before another appeared behind him as his hand came out of it and scratched his shell, making the itch there go away* See, it’s practical, which makes it better."

Aki spoke "Exactly."

Mikey asks "Hey, Donnie, what are you doing there, bud?"

Donnie spoke "Well, while you guys took flashier items from Draxum, I, on brand, took a more cerebral one. See, this crystal, combined with the elements-"

Leo spoke "Get to the point."

Donnie spoke "*Inserting crystal into his visor* Now, I can see all the mystic energy hidden around New York, possibly even the world. You’re welcome, and thank you."

Raph spoke "Whoa, that’s awesome."

Aki spoke "That's totally badass!"

“Definitely!” I agreed.

Raph asks "Hey, what about that laundromat?"

Donnie spoke "*Having visors on* It looks like a laundromat. *Takes off visors before noticing old lady* But, what do we have over here? *Puts visors on* Whoa, underneath that old lady’s skin is some sort of fire mutant thing."

We then saw the lady stop at a graffiti on the left outside wall of the laundromat building before doing some kind of motion with her left hand, causing it to burn bright blue before the NYC and skull eyes of the graffiti glowed as the whole graffiti turned into a portal with the lady walking into it before the portal turned back into a graffiti with non-glowing letters and skull eyes.

Mikey spoke "She just disappeared into that wall!"

Aki spoke "It almost felt like magic..."

Donnie spoke "I believe she went into some sort of cool, mystic pizza place."

Mikey and Aki spoke "Pizza!"

Mikey spoke "Guys, my blood shuggies are getting low. I need to eat, bad."

Aki’s stomach growled ferociously.

I spoke "Hold on guys, it could be a trap."

Aki whines "But I’m starving!"

I spoke "Aki, chill out will you? We'll eat later, we should approach with caution. Plus your father would shave my tail if you got hurt."

But the turtles jumped to the graffiti as I gave an exasperated sigh before Aki and I followed. Raph was about to make that hand motion before Leo cut him off.

Leo spoke "Step aside, let’s put the prettiest face first."

Raph spoke "I don’t think that’s a good idea."

Leo spoke "Why? If anyone’s gonna get us inside, it’s me."

Leo did the hand motion, only for the right skull on the graffiti to blow a raspberry at him, much to our amusement.

Nyriel laughs "Step aside boys and let an alicorn take a crack at it."

the 14 year old made a series of hand movements as her horns glowed, opening the portal.

Raph spoke "Awesome!"

All of us went as Leo was a bit behind.

Leo spoke "Don’t leave me!"

We got inside before the portal closed, before we saw some kind of restaurant in front of our eyes.

Raph spoke "Alright, alright. Everybody be cool. This is our first time in a classy restaurant, uh, establishment."

Leo spoke "Hey, guys, *Head stuck in the wall* this wall is definitely broken."

We pulled Leo out, causing the portal to close completely as Raph noticed something.

Raph asks "Hm, a table. What do we do?"

Donnie spoke "Okay, be cool. I think we just sit at it and ask for stuff."

Mikey asks "Uh, like regular people?"

Donnie spoke "I think here, we are regular."

Nyriel giggles a bit since Leo had been stuck in the wall.

We went to the empty table while Nyriel stayed with Leo, who growled at the wall.

*Nyriel’s POV*

Hehe, Leo’s funny. But then the two of us heard two anthro dog mystic creatures passing by.

Dog 1 spoke "Never forget, you are a champion, bro."

The two dogs high-fived before flexing.

Dog 2 spoke "Thanks, bro, I was having a real existential crisis."

The two dogs then walked off, while the champion part caught Leo’s attention.

I spoke "A tournament huh? Sounds like that could be up your alley Leo."

The two of us looked to our left and saw a sign that said, “Prove you’re a champion” with the champion word being green and there being a slice of pizza engraved on the left and right of the sign.

Leo gasps "Ah!"

We entered it and saw pictures of creatures with a slice of pizza each on both left and right sides of the wall.

Leo spoke "Oh. Oh! Ah! *Eyes twinkling* Ah…"

But then we found ourselves stopped by a bony left hand in a stop position, with the arm connected to it held by a male skeleton’s right hand as we saw that was his left arm he was holding. “Whoa!”

Leo spoke "*Swatting hand away* Oh, ew, gross."

Skeleton chuckles "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, this is not for you?"

“Who are you?” I asked.

Skeleton spoke "My name is Señor Hueso, manager of this pizza restaurant known as Run of the Mill Pizza."

Leo spoke “Prove you’re a champion? Oh, this place is definitely for me."

Hueso spoke "Well, no it’s not. You, my friend, are not a champion, sorry."

Leo spoke "But you see, Bone Man, and can I call you Bone Man? I am a champion, and I want to know what’s behind your rope."

Bowing a bit, I spoke "I'm Princess Nyriel Dreemurr."

Hueso spoke "Ah, I see. Quite a surprise to be honest. But, you two need not be concerned with the Laberinto de Muerte, or as you would call it, the Maze of Death."

Leo asks "Ominous. But also, a question. When I solve your Maze of Death, what do I get?"

Hueso spoke "You get your picture immortalized on our wall of champions. Also, pizza. The world’s greatest pizza."

I spoke "My adopted grandmother, Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari, is an expert at mazes."

Hueso spoke "So I’ve heard."

Leo spoke "Well, guess whose face is about to go on that wall? I’ve solved all kinds of mazes. You’re looking at a maze master, mister."

Hueso spoke "Be warned, in this maze, the use of mystic powers, any kind of powers, including elemental bending, stands, personas, magic, flying, chaos abilities and supernatural abilities is strictly forbidden.

Leo spoke "No mystic powers or bending? Perfect. I never touch the stuff. I’m old-school."

I spoke "That would also include the Roar of the Ancients too since my adopted grandfather has that power."

Leo asks "So, whaddya say?"

Hueso asks "Ugh, fine. Would you two like to enter alone?"

Leo chuckles "You know what, make it for seven, because what’s the point of being a champion if you can’t rub it in your brother’s face?"

I wingslap Leo on the back of the head.

But Leo was unfazed by that as later, he dragged the other five to the hallway.

Leo spoke "Come on, you can have the world’s greatest pizza."

Donnie spoke "*As Raph and Mist comforted Mikey and Aki* Oh, please, every place in New York claims to have the world’s greatest pizza."

Leo spoke "Yeah, yeah, yeah, but this pizza’s behind a velvet rope. Velvet rope, guys. Velvet rope-

Hueso slapped Leo on the face with his right hand before Leo grabbed his brothers while a slap mark was on his face.

Leo spoke "You know that means quality!"

I spoke "Only drawback to the maze is that magic and flight is off limits."

When we entered, the door we came out from vanished.

Raph spoke "Hey, Leo, what is this place? Thought you said we were getting pizza."

Leo spoke "It’s nothing, like Nyriel said, we’ve just gotta solve an easy, straightforward maze first."

The maze was actually shaped like a pizza.

Raph spoke "Wait, what? I didn’t sign up for a pre-meal maze."

Mikey spoke "Yeah, this looks pretty hard. My tumbus wants easy food."

Aki spoke "Mine too."

Leo spoke "Don’t worry, just follow me. Onward, everyone."

We arrived at the foot of the maze and entered it.

My ears were on full alert in case something went wrong.

Leo spoke "Left here. Just follow my lead."

After a few minutes…

Leo spoke "Left again."

Later…

Raph spoke "No!"

Leo spoke "Yes!"

Raph spoke "No! We’re lost!"

Mikey and Aki groaned as they held their growling and hungry stomachs.

Soon…

Leo spoke "Guys, trust me, it’s this way."

But then we heard mechanical whirring.

Mikey spoke "That’s not my tum-tum, mm-mm."

Aki spoke "It wasn’t me either."

Leo spoke "That, no-no, that-that’s the sound of baking. We must be close."

I spoke "Wait a minute guys, there's eight different sections in total..."

Leo ran ahead and saw something. “Wow, look at this. They make the pizza right in front of you.”

Three monsters were making pizza while a fourth monster ate it.

Leo asks "Can we get seven extra larges? One meat lovers, one definitely not Hawaiian. Okay, how does everybody feel about olives?"

The monsters growled.

Mikey spoke "Uh, looks like they hate olives."

Leo asks "Huh?"

The monsters came at us as we started fighting them.

Leo spoke "Okay, okay, we don’t need olives."

Since magic and flight were off limits, I fought bare hand with the rolling pin monster.

Raph spoke "Come on!"

Mist spoke "It’s go time!"

Raph and Mist fought the cheese grater monster before it swung its right arm as the two dodged, getting his bandana and her hair a bit shredded.

Raph spoke "Whoa!"

Mist spoke "Yikes!"

Raph spoke "Nice try, shredhead. Time for my mystic-punch-jitsu!"

Raph brought out his tonfas and readied to use its powers before Leo defeated the pizza cutter monster and saw Raph as he stopped him.

Leo spoke "No mystic powers!"

Raph asks "No mystic powers?"

Mist asks "What’s that supposed to mean?"

But then the cheese grater monster pinned Raph and Mist before Leo sliced through it, defeating the monster. Using the weapon itself was okay, since using the mystic powers of the weapons were a no-go.

Donnie spoke "Help! Help, help, help!"

Donnie was being pulled into the stove monster before Raph and Mist grabbed it and threw the monster onto the rolling pin monster.

I pull out a Chaos Saber from somewhere before clashing with the pizza cutter monster.

Soon, we defeated the monsters.

Raph spoke "What’s up with this maze, Leo? Mist and I almost got our cheeks grated."

Mist spoke "Yeah."

But then Leo saw the center of the maze.

Leo spoke "Relax, we solved it. The pizza is just over-"

Then walls appeared, blocking the path.

Leo spoke "Oh, no, it’s closing."

Then we were surrounded by walls on all sides.

Leo spoke "Oh, come on!"

Raph groans "Now, why can’t I just use my Power Punch to take down this wall?"

Leo spoke "Funny story, but I may have left a few things out. The only rules in the Maze of Death is no mystic powers, elemental bending, stands, personas, magic, flying, chaos abilities, supernatural abilities, ancient roars or any other powers."

Raph asks "Maze of what now?"

Leo spoke "Okay, a lot of things."

Keeping my wings folded, I leap up the walls to the top.

I spoke "Uh guys... This maze is technically a living thing!"

But when I looked down at the others, I saw spikes appear on the left and right walls with flames shooting out of them as they slowly moved in closer.

Donnie, Mikey and Aki spoke "Oh, no!"

Donnie asks "*As he, Mikey and Aki were dodging the flames* Uh, guys?"

Raph asks "Not now, Donnie! What’s going on here, Leo?"

Leo spoke "Nothing, we’re just here to get pizza. *As Aki extinguished the flame on Mikey’s head* And to get my photo on the wall of champions."

Mist groans "*Facepalm* Are you kidding me?!"

Raph spoke "A-ha! I knew we weren’t here for pizza. You just wanted to come here so you could get your picture on the wall. To prove you’re the best at something."

Leo: That’s what I just said."

Raph spoke "Don’t try to deny it, Leo. I got you. I’m not trying to deny it."

Aki spoke "GUYS!!!"

Mikey spoke "We’re gonna be skewered!"

Sliding down the walls, I used my raw strength that I got from sparring with Undyne to stop the walls from closing in.

I spoke "GET MOVING! I CAN'T HOLD IT LONG!"

Leo asks "But we’re trapped, how are we going to get out of here?"

Raph, Mist, Donnie, Mikey and Aki spoke "Make a portal!"

Leo spoke "I can’t, it’s against the rules. I’ll never get my picture on the wall of champions."

Raph asks "Who cares about a picture when we’re gonna be crushed?"

Leo spoke "Fine! *Attempting to make a portal, but failed* I can’t do it. I got no mystic mojo. I’m useless."

Raph spoke "Hey, that’s not true, brother. You just gotta believe in yourself, and know this; if I die in this maze, I will haunt you for the rest of your life."

Donnie spoke "Well, in theory, you’d both be ghosts, so I’m not sure how you would-"

Raph spoke "Donnie, not helping!"

Leo spoke "You know, it would really help me if you guys said I was your champion."

Raph, Mist, Donnie, Mikey and Aki all spoke "Just open it!"

“Leo! That sword might be able to cut anything! You can slice up those walls!” I informed before I decided to give him some motivation. “YOU’RE A CHAMPION, LEO!!!”

Leo suddenly smiled and sliced up the wall in front of him into a million pieces. “Guys! Come on!”

I drop down before cantering after the others.

Soon, after Leo sliced through all the walls, we got to the center of the maze and saw the Minotaur statue holding a box of pizza.

I spoke "Careful, it could be booby trapped."

A voice laughs "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! You can’t be anymore right!"

Donnie spoke "That cannot be good."

Vines then suddenly erupted from the chest’s center of the statue as they charged towards us. We were now battling the vines from inside the statue before all paths to the center of the maze were blocked.

The minotaur spoke "You can’t escape me!"

Then pillars erupted from the ground underneath us as we avoided being shoved up by them and used them as a part of the battlefield.

The minotaur spoke "I am the assistant manager of this maze, and the maze does what I want, pending corporate approval."

Aki spoke "Wait a minute... That voice sounds so familiar... You're Iron Will!"

But then the vines froze, giving Leo the opportunity to grab the pizza box as someone came out of the hole on the statue’s chest.

The female minotaur asks "Wait a minute… You’re not referring to my husband, are you?"

I spoke "My adopted grandmother knows him."

The female Minotaur giggles "Oh, so you’re Danyelle’s adopted granddaughter. Good thing I won’t have to keep up my fake appearance with you here."

The Minotaur then transformed into a beautiful one.

Matilda spoke "The name’s Matilda. After Iron Will, and our son, Mankar, suddenly became immortal, we had to go into hiding when Danyelle disappeared. So we hide ourselves in the Mystic World’s Hidden City, posing as Yo-Kai.
I spoke "I'm Princess Nyriel Dreemurr. And before you ask, my adopted grandmother and the rest of the first gen Mobian Guard is back."

Matilda spoke "That’s great to hear, but is there a way to connect Equis to the Mystic World? Because I kinda have a job being the assistant manager of this pizza restaurant."

I spoke "I would have to speak to a certain Pokemon about that though."

Matilda spoke "Well, since ya did pass the challenge proved you all champions, *Brings out camera* feel free to eat."

I spoke "I nearly had my bones crushed by those walls..."

Matilda spoke "I’m terribly sorry about that."

I spoke "No harm no foul. Besides, I'm half goat monster anyway since my dad is full goat monster. My mother's full alicorn."

I pull out a cross-dimensional phone before calling Chameleo.

I explain to Chameleo about establishing a portal to connect Maretime Bay to the Mystic World.

Chameleo spoke "{Well, it won’t be easy, but I’ll do what I can.}"

I spoke "{I understand and given that my adopted grandmother loves pizza...}"

Chameleo chuckles "{Hehe. Guess she’ll be a real regular at the Run of the Mill Pizza.}"

Danyelle cuts in via telepathy "{Did someone say pizza?!?!?}"

Chameleo spoke "{Later.}"

Chameleo ended the call.

I giggle "Well, that solves that problem."

Danyelle soon shows up via warp ring with the rest of the Hikari family as well as the Dreemurr family, Ogami family and Felis family.

Danyelle was dragging Iron Will by the ear.

Danyelle spoke "Long time no see 'Tilda."

end

Pizza Party!
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Pizza Party!

*Lan's POV*

AW YEAH!!! Pizza party!

Danyelle was laughing at how silly I was being.

Matilda spoke "You still haven’t changed at all, Dany."

Sonic spoke "She went from commoner to queen to alpha-queen. As for me..."

Sonic unfurls his wings, showing them to Matilda.

Matilda spoke "Oh my! That’s quite a surprise."

Adagio spoke "We're a mixed group yet we're all meat eaters."

Sonia spoke "Some more than others."

Luffy was just wolfing down lots of pizza pies when he noticed the meat on them.

Danyelle spoke "I'm quite good at cooking though."

Shigechi showed up, carrying an infant dragon. “Hey everyone!”

Soon enough, Sanji and Soma also show up though Nami was still in unicorn form.

Carrying a foal with a foreleg, Nami spoke "Hey guys."

We were curious about the infants.

Nami spoke "This little one is Dazzle Heart. Sanji and I were rather shocked when she was born with wings instead of a horn."

Danyelle spoke "Huh. Odd."

Sonic spoke "Can't be no stranger than Pound and Pumpkin Cake."

A triple crash was heard since Daring Do, a Changeling stallion and a halfling filly had fallen out of a warp ring.

Aegis spoke "Alpha-Queen Danyelle."

Danyelle asks "Hi, how’s it going?"

Aegis spoke "It's been rather hard on Daring ever since the attack on Canterlot 223 years ago... when Canterlot Castle got destroyed by the Storm King's recklessness.... Brave had gotten killed... He died a hero though when he saved Michelle's foal...."

Danyelle spoke "Oh… I’m really sorry that happened."

Aegis spoke "His last wish was that I continued his book series."

Danyelle spoke "I see."

Aegis spoke "He was like a brother to Daring."

Sonic spoke "We will never forget him."

Maylu spoke "Agreed."

I spoke "Yeah..."

Maylu spoke "Let's not dwell on the past for long. Let's PARTY!!!!"

We couldn’t help but laugh as we agreed with that.

Lyra was staring at Donnie.

Donnie asks "What?"

April exclaims "Hey! Wassup, everyone?"

Maylu snickers "She's twitterpated..."

Donnie spoke 'I’m sorry, that did not compute."

Danyelle spoke "*facepalm* She's in love..."

Donnie spoke "*Spittake!* And so I’ll say it again, does not compute!"

Sonic groans "Watch where you spray that pop..."

Donnie asks "I beg your pardon?"

Sonic grabs Donnie and gave the softshell turtle a noogie.

Donnie exclaims "Hey! What do you think you’re doing?!"

Aki was giggling.

Mikey chuckles "What's the matter bro? Never had a noogie before?"

Donnie spoke "Well, it’s giving my brain a headache."

Sonic chuckles "You'd get along with Tails since he's also tech-savvy."

Donnie asks "And how are you so sure?"

Danyelle spoke "Coming from a 253 year old human that practically grew up with Tails, I know his likes and dislikes."

Donnie raised an eyebrow at that, still not convinced.

Sonic spoke "It's enough that my siblings and I are the grandchildren of Shirou Ogami."

Donnie was still unconvinced.

Lyra spoke "You know, I think your ingenious brain could help a fellow tech-whiz such as you, Donnie."

Donnie spoke "Oh, oh, oh-ho! I see what you’re trying to do. You’re trying to flatter me… with the truth, and I am loving it!"

Ethan chuckles "Honesty is the best policy."

Donnie then tossed something before heading off to find Tails as Lyra looked at what that something is when it fell into her hands before she fainted with a swoon.

Ethan chuckles "Yeah... My sister has it bad!"

April giggles "Hmm? *Looks at what Lyra has before smiling* Ooh, Donnie gave Lyra his digits!"

Ethan chuckles "Yeah."

Then we saw Leo and Nyriel talking to each other.

Nyriel tosses a piece of pepperoni into Leo's mouth.

Leo spoke "*After gulping down pepperoni* Haha! Nice toss."

Nyriel spoke "*giggle*"

Leo asks "Anyway, what you said back then… Did you really mean it?"

Nyriel blushed at that.

Nyriel spoke "You're as fierce as my adopted uncle Ralph is, as well as brave as Aki is."

Leo asks "So…?"

Nyriel spoke "Of course I meant that, you goofball!"

Nyx and the others were on their backs while laughing.

Leo asks "So… I really am your champion?"

Nyriel spoke "*Blushing madly as she walked up to Leo* Yes, you really are my one and only champion, Leonardo."

Much to our surprise, Nyriel closed her eyes and straight-up kissed Leo right on the lips, with the turtle’s eyes being wide open in shock before he closed them and kissed Nyriel back as the two embraced each other.

Iris took a photo of the two and hands it to Matilda to put up on the wall.

Danyelle slipped a warp ring right underneath as they went to the Chuddle Hotel.

Ben cuffs his wife on the head.

Nyx spoke "Mom, you just made a mistake... Nyriel's only 14 if you don't count the limbo crap."

Danyelle asks "I know. But remember Raph with Mist, and Mikey with Aki?

Nyx spoke "Still..."

Danyelle spoke "It’s okay. I just thought they might need some privacy."

Nyx spoke "As long as they don't go overboard. One teen mother was enough."

Pibby had sneezed, setting Bunbun's tail on fire.

Bunbun screams "*Running around* MY TAIL!!!"

Danyelle spoke "I think you forgot that while at the Chuddle Hotel, female teenagers can’t get pregnant until they’re 18 or older, thanks to Sumarda’s magic there."

Pibby spoke "Sorry!"

Nyx spoke "We don't need a repeat of what Pibby went through."

Danyelle spoke "And there won’t be. I just know it."

Asriel spoke "I don't get it..."

Nyx spoke "I'll tell you later Azzy."

Asriel asks "Okay?"

Danyelle giggles "Ahoy Luffy, enjoying the pizza?"

Luffy was still wolfing down the pizza.

Danyelle chows on double the amount that Luffy had eaten.

Luffy saw that and smiled, thinking it was a challenge as he started devouring triple the amount Danyelle was eating.

Danyelle engulfed herself in fire, switching to the Danyterasu form before devouring 10 times the amount.

Luffy went into Gear Four, switching to Tank Man before engulfing 20 times the amount.

Danyterasu spoke "I can eat 50 times the amount! Bring on those pizzas!"

Luffy spoke "Give me more!"

Danyterasu spoke "Anything you can do, I can do better!"

Luffy spoke "Hehehe! I won’t lose!"

Danyterasu spoke "My cousin in-law can eat more curry than you can!"

Luffy chuckles "Heehee! I’d like to see him try!"

I ask "Is that a challenge?"

Luffy spoke "YEAH!!!"

A loud crash was heard since a white furred Mobian she-cat with green eyes, blonde hair and rather unusual clothes had crashed into a wall.

The she-cat spoke "Ouchie!"

Luffy asks "*While still eating* Huh?"

The she-cat asks "where am I?"

Maylu conks me on the head.

“Gah!” I shouted from that hit.

Danyterasu spoke "*munching away on a hundred pizzas* stupid is as stupid does and I'd rather not get a frying pan to the back of my head again if I said the stupid potato insult."

Luffy asks "*Still munching away pizzas as he and Danyterasu were neck and neck* Huh?"

The she-cat was rather curious about what the two were doing.

“They’re having an eating contest. Don’t worry about them.” I informed.

Maylu spoke "Uh Lan, something is bugging Ethan..."

“What is it?” I asked.

Ben spoke "He has that lovesick look in his eyes."

I held my head as I chuckled at that. “Why am I not surprised?”

The she-cat spoke "I'm about 220 years old since I've got rather strong magic."

Ethan spoke "It's not funny dad!"

Danyterasu let's out the loudest belch ever.

end

Pirate’s Tide/ Gleaming’s First Visit at the Chuddle Hotel
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Pirate’s Tide/ Gleaming’s First Visit at the Chuddle Hotel

*Celaeno’s POV*

Yep. Another day, another great visit to Maretime Bay.

Jose spoke "I must say, you are looking magnificently beautiful today, Celaeno."

I giggled at my husband’s flattery.

Bold spoke "Ahoy Celaeno!"

“Hmm? Who are you?” I asked.

The mental image of Rainbow Dash was seen in my mind.

“Are you related to Rainbow Dash?” I asked.

Bold spoke "Yeah, she's my mom."

I was shocked. “…How long has it been?”

Rainbow spoke "223 years, most of the non immortals were put into stasis according to Shadow."

“Oh.” I said as the rest of my crew showed up, especially Papi.

Bold spoke "Woah, an actual harpy."

Papi exclaims "Hi! I’m Papi the Harpy! Or was it Hapi the Parpy or…?"

Bold thinks "{Talk about being scatterbrained...}"

Mullet spoke "Sorry about me wife, she’s like a chicken. Three steps and she can forget about anything or everything."

Rainbow asks "Are all harpies this scatterbrained?"

Kimihito showed up. “Yeah, even their sub-species.”

Rainbow spoke "We got all kinds of unusual creatures in Maretime Bay, ranging from Lamias and harpies to sphinxes and dragons."

Rachnera showed up with Rui beside her.

Rachnera spoke "Hello, Papi."

Papi spoke "Hi, Rachnera!"

Bold spoke "I think you forgot Arachne, mom."

A larger than normal adult sphinx that had the exact same colors as Shining Armor crash lands into the water, drenching the others.

The sphinx groans "Ow…"

Rainbow spoke "Holy Arceus! That's a BIG sphinx! She's got to be at least ten times Jinxie's size!"

Bold asks "Uh, is it just me, or is that sphinx Shining Armor from another universe?"

The giant sphinx spoke "You might as well call me Gleaming Shield. My younger brother caused this to happen."

Rainbow Dash asks "Who?"

Twilight spoke "She's talking about Moonshadow though."

Bold spoke "Oh."

Rui spoke "Hello, everyone."

Quasi spoke "Hey bro."

Rui spoke "Good to see you again, sister."

Twilight spoke "It's rather unfortunate that Quasi's back legs can't be fixed."

Quasi spoke "Twilight, it’s okay. I protected my little brother, even though it costed my ability to walk."

Eggman showed up. “If you want, you could get a pair of prosthetic legs. But that is your choice.”

Twilight spoke "But it also stopped you from becoming a mother though Quasi."

Quasi spoke "Like I said, it’s okay, Twilight."

Silverstorm was flying through the air.

Silverstorm laughs "Catch me if you can Gabby!"

Gabby spoke "Oh, I’ll catch you alright!"

The tora-ge chakat flew into a large clump of clouds to hide.

Rainbow Dash spoke "Haha! Those two."

But then a white orb of light appeared before fading, leaving behind a crater.

Silverstorm poked hir head out of the clump of clouds.

Silverstorm spoke "I bet that was the male version of Cadence."

Rainbow Dash spoke "I dunno. It looked like when Yamato and her friends’ arrivals."

A female Ornithinian in a female pirate’s attire woke up and got out of the crater. “Where am I?”

Looking up at Gleaming, Aphmau spoke "Talk about being tiny....."

Jetta showed up. “Riptide. Is good to see you again, comrade.”

Riptide spoke "Jetta, I see you really do look like royalty now."

Twilight spoke "Jetta was reincarnated as an alicorn."

Riptide spoke "Considered she was Russian Royalty, can’t say I’m surprised."

Gleaming shook the water off her fur, causing a tsunami since she was far bigger than Jinxie.

Gleaming spoke "Sorry! I can't help it!"

Gleaming was rather poofy.

Riptide spoke "It’s okay, I’m rather used to getting wet since I’ve adventured the high seas in 1566."

Twilight spoke "But a sphinx that size might freak many out..."

The giantess soon got stuck in a portal since she wanted to check out the Chuddle Hotel.

Gleaming spoke "Great... I'm stuck!"

The portal was soon stretched out by Sumarda, who welcomed her.

Gleaming spoke "One downside of being a giant... I get stuck in places not meant for giants..."

Sumarda spoke "Well, good thing giants are quite a regular for the Chuddle Hotel."

Gleaming asks "Is that eleven tailed hairball one of the regulars?"

Sumarda spoke "Heehee! Yeah, since he and Opaline are quite the lovely couple."

*Gleaming's POV*

I ask "Who?"

Sumarda spoke "Oh, you’re from another universe."

I spoke "Yeah."

Sumarda spoke "Then I’ll have to explain what happened."

I spoke "Fair enough."

But before she could explain, Bolero suddenly appeared, in the same situation as I’m in.

I gasp "Bo-Bo!"

Bolero spoke "Shieldy! It’s you!"

I pounce on Bolero, tumbling horn over tail into a random room.

Sumarda spoke "Oh my! It seems they went into our Arctic/Crystalline/Desert Combo Suite."

But neither my husband and I heard that or noticed some kind of device entire as I purred while nuzzling Bolero's neck.

Moonshadow spoke "My sister is weird."

Sumarda spoke "Oh, your brother-in-law and sister are very busy at the moment. Best to leave them be."

Moonshadow spoke "True."

The two then left our room be as I continued purring while nuzzling my husband.

Liko was chasing her mom's Sylveon about the hotel.

Serena giggled at that.

Ash chuckles "That's funny."

Serena hugged Ash, as Ash hugged back.

Ash's ears pin back when he had heard Jessie's voice.

Serena asks "What do you two want?"

But when Ash and Serena turned around, they were completely shocked at how well Jessie and James have been enjoying themselves at the hotel.

Serena spoke "Behave yourself Ash, I don't think you want to provoke Danyelle."

Ash sighs "I know."

James spoke "I can tell you two are surprised."

Surprised didn’t even begin to describe Ash and Serena’s shock. Jessie and James were humongous and looked much heavier than a Gigantamaxed Copperajah each, yet still moving like healthy beings.

Jessie spoke "We know that you’re absolutely shocked to see the two of us like this, but the food was too good to resist. And we certainly don’t mind it, since Sumarda told us that it’s only until we check out that we’ll be like this our bigger."

Serena spoke "And I have noticed that you two aren't calling Ash and I twerps anymore."

Meowth showed up, still normal. “Eh, it lost its flair.”

Moonshadow spoke "Alpha-Queen Danyelle has a rather short temper though... I'm talking Donald Duck level temper... Plus my counterpart is just as short tempered."

Meowth spoke "Don’t remind us."

Moonshadow spoke "Exactly."

*Meanwhile, with Bolero and I…*

I nip at Bolero's ear.

Meowth asks "Wait, where’s the kid?"

Bolero nipped on my ear back before both of our stomachs growled.

Jessie spoke "I thought you were watching her James!"

A violet colored female Mobian hedgehog with heterochromatic eyes in green and blue was hiding from her parents.

I giggle "Hungry huh?"

Jessie and James started arguing before they started fighting each other as they their rolling was one huge boulder as a portal to their Rocket Suite appeared before they rolled into it as the portal closed.

Meowth sighs "Here we go again."

Bolero spoke "*Lustful purr* Yes, for you and meat."

I giggled, “I guess I’m hungry for some meat too since both of us are sphinxes now.” before the device opened and summoned some meaty food."

Serena spoke "Stupid is as stupid does."

I purr "And maybe a bit of fun too if you know what I mean."

Ash spoke "Yep."

I smiled as I magically levitated a slab of juicy meat between our muzzles. “Then how about we have some fun together?”

Much to Meowth's shock, a female Persian with a rather tattered red ribbon on the neck walked past him.

Bolero chuckles "Sure Gleam."

Meowth stammers "W-Wait… Is that…?"

As I deactivated my levitation on the meat, Bolero and I bit onto it, before we connected out muzzles as we tore the meat clean in half and ate it, before we started making out.

Danyelle pops up via magic.

Danyelle spoke "I see you met Meowzie once again Meowth. The Persian that had taken her in was severely wounded from a battle with a pack of Growlithe. I tried to save it but I was unable to... Its last request was that I look after its gang. So I used some Pokeballs to save the other Meowth from getting hurt. I carried the dying Persian straight to a Pokemon Center in hopes that one of the Nurse Joys could save its life."

I ram my tongue into Bolero's mouth.

Meowth’s jaw dropped in utter surprise.

The two of us moaned in love and pleasure as our tongues danced and our paws feeling each other’s bodies.

Meowzie meows.

Meowth stammers "I-Is that really you?"

Meowzie nodded.

Meowth’s eyes started waterfalling tears.

Meowzie nuzzles Meowth.

Meowth hugged Meowzie back while crying tears.

Danyelle spoke "Since Team Rocket was dismantled long ago, you could travel with me if you want to Meowth."

Meowth spooke "I really appreciate the offer, but no."

Meowzie meows sadly.

Danyelle spoke "It's your choice though, I won't force you."

Meowth asks "It kinda pains me to ask this, let alone at all, but… *Blush* Could I?"

Meowzie knew what Meowth meant and blushed with a smile.

A few Pichu were chasing each other about the hotel since they were the grandchildren of Ash's Pikachu and Serena's Pikachu.

All of a sudden, Meowth had started glowing which meant he was evolving.

Meowth gasps "W-Wha?!"

Meowzie was blushing by the time Meowth had finished evolving.

Persian asks "D-Did I just-?!"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, you're a Persian now."

Persian spoke "Jeeze… but I wouldn’t mind if you still called me Meowth."

All of the Meowth that were in Danyelle's care pop out of their balls before bowing to the new evolved Persian.

Meowzie rubbed her head under the newly evolved Persian's chin, causing him to blush.

Danyelle giggles "I think she wants something...."

Persian spoke "And I think I know what."

Persian and Meowzie went into the Golden Dark Rocket Suite.

Danyelle spoke "So many new Pokemon, looks like I'm going to need a sanctuary to let them live in."

End

A new Sanctuary?/ Kaiju Battle
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

A new Sanctuary?/ Kaiju Battle

*Danyelle’s POV*

PHEW! It took some time, but the sanctuary’s finished.

Twilight spoke "That was EXHAUSTING!!"

Lillian spoke "You’re telling me."

I spoke "But at least there's a place where injured Pokemon can stay in."

Twilight: And we know Fluttershy’s going to love helping there.

I spoke "Yeah, I've got GlaceAngemon and the other Digi-Pokemon patrolling the borders to keep out things like Tohdas since they can kill a small Pokemon."

Twilight spoke "Good idea Dany."

Lillian spoke "Yep. But I’ve been wondering about something."

Espewomon asks "What's that?"

Lillian spoke "It’s about Rui."

Twilight asks "What about him?"

Lillian asks "Well, you’ve seen Rachnera with him, right?"

Zipp spoke "I did."

Lillian spoke "I wonder if…"

I spoke "Don't you dare finish that sentence Lills."

Lillian asks "Why?"

I pounce on the pink hawk before tickling her relentlessly.

Lillian laughs "Hehehey! Stohohohohop!"

I giggle "Tickle tickle!"

Lillian laughs "Please! No more!"

I laugh "You asked for it birdie!"

Twilight giggled.

I laugh "Sit girl!"

Twilight was face down on the ground.

Soon enough, the three of us were in a friendly fight cloud while the three of us were laughing.

Whisper was on her mother's back while giggling.

Sumarda showed up, interested. “What’s going on here?”

Whisper spoke "Fight cloud, ias."

Sumarda giggles "Heehee! Should I stop it?"

Pipp spoke "Better not... As you probably heard from Tails, Danyelle hates having her feet touched."

Sumarda spoke "Don’t worry, I can make sure I don’t touch her feet."

But a god-level barrier had blocked Sumarda from going near the trio as they tussled.

Sumarda spoke "Guess that means this could be real serious."

But all of a sudden, the ground shook violently.

UmbreDevimon shouts "WE GOT MAJOR TROUBLE!!!! A TARRASQUE IS ON THE LOOSE!!! AND NOTHING CAN STOP IT SINCE IT'S IMMUNE TO ALICORN AND DRACONEQUUS MAGIC!!!!"

The three of us stopped fighting immediately at that.

I spoke "That can't be good!"

Twilight spoke "But none of us have the bite strength to tear through Tarrasque skin... But there is one monster that does!"

I let out the loudest roar I could ever make, thus getting the attention of Twizilla Earth since she had the strongest bite strength.

Twizilla Earth then showed up.

I roar loud, asking Twizilla Earth to stop the Tarrasque.

Twizilla Earth roars at the Tarrasque, challenging it to a fight.

The Tarrasque roared back, accepting it.

Twizilla Earth rushes at the Tarrasque before bodyslamming it.

I spoke "I think we should evacuate the town!"

Twilight spoke "Immediately!"

Twilight and I roar loud, warning everyone to evacuate Maretime Bay.

Hitch spoke "Everyone! FOLLOW THE FIRST GENERATION MOBIAN GUARD TO ZEPHYR HEIGHTS!!!"

My Latias and the other flying Pokemon carry the injured folks to Zephyr Heights.

I rounded up my entire hive-pack and had them help with evacuation.

Sumarda spoke "I’ll help out!"

Even the sirens were helping out.

Michiru was carrying an injured filly on her back as she galloped out of Maretime Bay.

Sonic spoke "I'll fly ahead and warn Haven!"

Sonic flew off fast to Zephyr Heights.

Ben and the others help evacuate the town.

Crosswind gallops past me while carrying Granny Smith on hir lower back.

Knuckles spoke "Come on, everyone! Let’s move!"

Tails spoke "Right!"

Holo and the other Fenrir were carrying ponies and Mobians to Zephyr Heights.

Rainbow Dash spoke "Let’s go everybody!"

Twilight asks "Has everyone gotten out?"

I spoke "I think so!"

Lillian spoke "Good to hear!"

My ears twitch.

I spoke "We got stragglers!"

Twilight spoke "Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me!"

Zoey, Minto and Corina flew past as they grabbed the three stragglers.

Lillian spoke "Talk about timing!"

Twilight spoke "Phew! Close one!"

I spoke "Let's get the cuss out of here!!!"

Lillian spoke "No need to tell us twice!"

I call out "IZZY! SUNNY! HONEY!! GET YOUR BUTTS IN GEAR!!!"

I flew about Maretime Bay, looking for stragglers.

Vivian spoke "Alpha-Queen Danyelle! Over here! A straggler!"

I flew over to Vivian.

Vivian spoke "F.F. and I managed to heal this one’s wounds."

I teleport the two to Zephyr Heights.

I think "That should be all of them though..."

Twilight spoke "That’s everyone!"

I call out "Anga! Do you see anyone else that might be trapped?"

Anga spoke "Nope!"

Sprout refused to budge.

I groan "For the love of... GET MOVING SPROUT BEFORE I SET YOUR TAIL ON FIRE!!"

Sprout refused again.

I grab Sprout by the ear, dragging him away from the fight between Twizilla Earth and the Tarrasque.

I snap at Sprout, scolding the alicorn stallion.

Applejack spoke "He might be more stubborn than me."

I spoke "He should be more respectful! Last thing we need is another Blueblood! No offense Rarity!"

Rarity spoke "None taken at all."

I ask "Where the cuss is Astral anyway?"

Midnight spoke "I saw him hightail it to Bridlewood."

Twilight asks "Why?"

Rarity spoke "Probably to warn Alphabittle not to visit Maretime Bay for a while."

Lillian spoke "Smart choice."

I had Sprout by the tail.

I spoke "Let's get the cuss out of here."

I led the others out of Maretime Bay to Zephyr Heights.

*Meanwhile*

Sonic spoke "That's the basic gist of it Haven."

To say Haven was shocked was a major understatement.

Sonic spoke "Yeah.... But Danyelle called in the biggest monster she could think of to stop the Tarrasque."

Haven spoke "Phew! Thank Faust!"

Sonic spoke "Yeah, Danyelle's teeth alone can't tear Tarrasque skin so she called in Twizilla Earth to deal with the monster instead."

Soon enough, I arrived with all of the folks of Maretime Bay.

Pipp was carrying Whisper on her back.

Pipp spoke "Hi mom."

Haven spoke "Hi, Pipp."

To Haven's surprise, a half Pegasus half Latias filly was on Pipp's back.

Haven asks "…What happened?"

I spoke "Long story short, my Latios gave his life to save Wind Whisper when she was severely injured..."

Pipp spoke "it's why there's a soul dew fused to her chest."

Haven was shocked.

Pibby spoke "It came as a big shocker for many of us."

Tails had thrown a sticky bomb at Ein.

Ein spoke "Hey! Well, how about this? *Bringing out disco ball-colored bomb* A Boogie Bomb!"

Ein threw the bomb as it exploded, only for Ein to start dancing by doing the Floss.

Twilight laughs "Nice try you dumbass hyena."

But Ein laughed and smiled.

Noi asks "Wait… What’s going on?"

We looked at Noi, who was dancing for some weird reason.

Twilight and Rainbow were trying to resist as the others danced to https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-15PhOBq9Eg.

Ein laughs "Haha! That’s right! That Boogie Bomb hit all of us! Try as you might, you cannot resist its booty-shaking power!"

Twilight spoke "But it didn't affect Kurama and Matatabi though since they're hiding!"

I telepathically asked Twilight. "{Where are they hiding?}"

Twilight telepathically spoke "{Inside my body, neither of them like music that much.}"

I got a bit nervous at that. “{Uh… Twilight?}"

Twilight spoke "Don't give me that look Danyelle!"

Twilight was wearing noise cancelling headphones.

“Aphmau told me about this Boogie Bomb, it doesn’t matter if you hear music. If you’re caught in the explosions you’ll dance anyway.” I tried to tell Twilight.

Rainbow spoke "She was out of the radius though!"

A frying pan hits Ein.

Moeka spoke "You idiot! You forgot to realize that the boogie bomb effect only lasts for five seconds!"

Ein sighs "Ow! Was fun while it lasted…"

I threw Ein into a creeper pit along with Pierce.

The two screamed as they blasted off again, Team Rocket style.

Moeka laughs "Serves those two dodo-brains right! They oughta know better than to mess with an Alpha-Queen!"

A white portal soon appeared as I sensed that it was from the world of Fire Emblem.

Right at that moment, my cutie mark was glowing.

Then Dialga appeared as the portal became a combos of white, blue, red and yellow.

I spoke "That's not the Dialga I befriended."

Raiju and a pair of young Raikou were suddenly besides me.

Starlight spoke "Hold on, there might be four timelines at risk in the world beyond the portal."

Arcee spoke "The pale pink alicorn is correct, thy mate and I sensed it happening."

I spoke "Then we’ll need to split up into four teams."

Arcee spoke "At least one Legendary Pokemon should be in each group."

Leo spoke "Ya know, I think I’ll take on the blue part."

Raph spoke "Red."

Mikey spoke "Yellow."

Donnie sighs "Guess that leaves me with white."

Arcee spoke "Thou must be careful, any small change can have a major impact on the future."

Donnie spoke "Of course, time-travel is very delicate and can have a butterfly-effect."

Twilight spoke "Exactly! If Danyelle hadn't gotten Sunburst involved, Starlight would have tried to stop the Rainboom from happening."

Donnie spoke "But from how that portal is reacting, according to my calculations, it seems that someone’s trying to merge four timelines into one."

Huntverse Twilight spoke up "We have to find out who's causing it to happen and stop them!"

Donnie spoke "That’ll be hard since I’m picking up a trace in each of the four timelines."

I spoke "In that case, there should be at least two alicorns in each group."

Twilight spoke "I agree, one that's magically gifted and one that's a healer."

Lillian asks "But who?"

Twilight spoke "The Huntverse versions of me and Rarity will be in the first group, Danyelle and Sonic will be in the second group, Zoey and I will be in the third group, Lance and Applebloom will be in the fourth group."

Leo asks "I’m guessing the second group is going through the blue part of the portal?"

I spoke "Eyup."

end

Four Hopes
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Four Hopes

*Huntverse Twilight’s POV*

Well, we were getting ready to enter the portal.

Danyelle's Latias and a bunch of other Pokémon opted to stay behind.

“Okay, we need to go over which groups are taking which path.” I noted.

Twilight spoke "I thought we talked about that already!"

“Oh, right. Sorry.” I apologized.

Twilight spoke "No worries other me."

Sui howls.

Danyelle was on Sui's back.

Danyelle spoke "Let’s go, Sui."

Sui chuffs in agreement.

Danyelle and her group went into the portal, causing the blue part of the portal to vanish.

Tails went with my group through the red portal, ending up in frigid Russia.

Tails spoke "Uh guys, I think we ended up on Mobius..."

But then a portal appeared in front of them, spewing forth humans led by a familiar smasher, but she seemed female this time.

Byleth asks "Tails? Where are we?"

Fluffing up his fur, Tails spoke "We're in Russia... It's known to be cold year round due to frequent snow storms..."

A male asks "Professor, what’s going on?!"

Byleth spoke "I don’t know, Edelgard. But it can’t be good."

But then ninjas suddenly appeared, eager to fight them.

Raph spoke "Oh, you lookin’ for a fight? *Grabbing mystical tonfas* Well, let’s see how you’ll be able to take my Power-Punch-Jitsu!"

A blue-haired warrior spoke "Don’t worry! I’ll fight too!"

Byleth spoke "Are you sure, Caspar? I don’t want you to get hurt because of me."

Caspar asks "Of course I’m sure. I promised to help protect you, didn’t I?"

Byleth blushed at that as she smiled.

Tails formed blades of air on his arms before flying into the battle as https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sbNZfdap5dw was heard.

Meanwhile, with Danyelle and her group, they found themselves on the mountains of Griffonstone.

Bluestar gasps "Uh guys, Griffonstone is completely gone..."

Danyelle asks "But… But why?"

But then a portal opened, with humans exiting out lead by another female Byleth.

Byleth spoke "Danyelle! Is it good to see you again!"

Bluestar spoke "What the...."

A unicorn stallion with right eyepatch and broken horn asks "Professor, what is happening?!"

Byleth and the group looked at themselves as realized that they were ponies, with one of them being a bison.

Byleth spoke "Not sure, but there’s gotta be trouble."

Ninjas appeared there too, being many kinds of creatures.

Leo spoke "Oh? More ninjas? And we have to fight them? Okay. I got this."

The Bison spoke "Byleth, I’ll fight by your side."

Byleth spoke "Really, Dedue? Don’t harm yourself to protect me."

Dedue chuckles "I promised to protect you, did I not?"

Byleth smiled as she blushed.

Bluestar lets out a loud screech as multiple shooting stars rain down on the ninjas, knocking them all out.

Sylvain spoke "Wow! Not bad."

Felix spoke "Now’s not the time to relax. Whoever’s using that magic’s gotta be here. So we need to find him."

Danyelle spoke "I've never seen that kind of attack before..."

Bluestar giggles "I’ve kinda been training with Ness and Lucas."

Danyelle spoke "We should call that... Wrath of StarClan."

Bluestar giggles "Heehee! Yeah."

Leo spoke "Whoa! Now that’s an awesome name!"

Meanwhile, with Zoey and her group, after exiting the yellow portal, found themselves in the dragonlands.

Shakir was with the group since he knew the layout of the dragon lands.

Shakir spoke "I just hope no one’s planning to mess with the active volcanoes."

But then a portal opened, with ponies, a deer and a wyvern, lead by Byleth, this one being a male this time.

Male Byleth spoke "Zoey, good to see you here."

The deer asks "Uh, Teach? Mind explaining why we look like this?"

Zoey spoke "Side effect of going into Equestria. I was half human half cat prior to coming to Equis, then I became one third alicorn..."

Deer: Normally, I’d call that a bluff, but I can tell that’s not your lying face. Guess that’s true, huh?

Byleth: Yeah, Claude.

But then ninjas showed up.

Mikey: Oh! They’re just askin’ to get hit by my mad acrobatics!

Orange-Maned earth pony mare: I’ll help too!

Byleth: I can’t let you get hurt because of me, Leonie.

Leonie spoke "I promised Jeralt I’d protect you."

Byleth spoke *Smile* Then I’ll protect you too."

Leonie blushed at that.

Zoey threw a Firecracker Bomb at the ninjas, sending them all flying far away.

White-maned unicorn mare spoke "Guess you had a few tricks up your sleeve."

Zoey spoke "I trained with Danyelle on how to manipulate my flames to the point I could make a bomb shape out of it."

Claude spoke "Heh. Maybe you’ll give Lysithea a run for her money."

Lysithea spoke "*Blush* Claude!"

Claude: Hehe, I’m just joking, sweetie."

Zoey spoke "Even though I'm half cat half alicorn, I'm not royalty."

Claude spoke "Huh. Can’t really say I’m not surprised."

Zoey spoke "Then there's Danyelle, she's a nekomata-gryphon-alicorn tribrid yet she's an Alpha-Queen!"

Claude spoke "Whoa! Guess I’ll have to be better with her royalness."

Byleth spoke "Don’t worry about Claude. He may be a bit of a schemer, but he is a great friend to have. He is the leader of the Leicester Alliance."

Claude spoke "Oh, no need to flatter me."

The two laughed, showing Zoey that they were good friends.

Zoey spoke "As far as I know, Danyelle wasn't always an Alpha-Queen. In fact, she was born a commoner. Before Thorax became king, Danyelle had taken the role of queen because one of her adopted children, a Changeling named Iris, was next in line to become Queen but that all went down the drain. The alpha part was because she scared a few Diamond Dogs into obedience."

Claude spoke "Bit of an outsider, huh? I can relate to that."

Zoey spoke "But as a warning, Danyelle has a rather short temper... I'm talking Donald Duck level temper...."

Claude spoke "I don’t know who this duck guy is, but I’m gonna take your word for it."

Meanwhile, with me and my group, we found ourselves on an empty grass field on Mobius.

Huntverse Rarity spoke "Uh Twilight, neither of us have clothes..."

I froze at that as I looked around, seeing the males averting their eyes. But then clothes of our liking appeared on me and Rarity, courtesy of Pandora.

Pandora spoke "You're welcome."

“Thanks.” I said in relief.

Pandora spoke "A lot of first time visitors on Mobius tend to not realize that they don't gain clothes."

But then a portal appeared as a group of humans appeared, lead by another male Byleth. “Where are we? What’s going on? Wait, is this Sonic’s home?”

Yuki spoke "If you're talking about Prince Sonic Ogami, then yes."

Byleth asks "…How much did I miss?"

Yuki spoke "223 years worth..."

A young unicorn mare spoke "Really? Wow, but it’s really not a lot for someone over 1000."

Huntverse Rarity spoke "Chose your words carefully. That white cat is half demon..."

Byleth spoke "But I can tell that cat’s on our side."

But then ninjas appeared.

Donnie spoke "I detect a zero-percent chance that those rookies will beat us."

Catherine spoke "Let’s go!"

Byleth asks "Are you certain, Catherine?"

Catherine spoke "Sure. You’re the reason why I want to still be a knight, Byleth."

Byleth spoke "*Smile* Then I’ll be your knight and protect you as well."

Catherine blushed at that.

Yuki yowls loud, inciting fear into the enemy ninjas thus making them run away.

Donnie and the others could see a faint image of an armored cat near Yuki.

Donnie asks "Uh, what was that?"

Yuki spoke "It's a long story..."

Byleth spoke "We can listen while we search, because we need to find who’s behind this time-space problem."

Palkia spoke "Whatever's causing it, it's got me and Dialga both on edge!"

Giratina showed up. “Don’t look at me, I’m not the one causing this.”

Palkia spoke "Well it's sure as cuss not Lady Arcee's fault!"

Byleth spoke "Come on! Let’s move!"

So then we began searching until we saw a huge portal building up energy at a distance.

Yuki draws her sword.

Yuki spoke "I'm no Danyelle or Rarity but there's a huge amount of energy!"

Donnie spoke "Wait a minute… *Uses visor goggles* Oh no! If that portal goes off, this entire timeline will be wiped out!"

Yuki spoke "AND US WITH IT!!!"

We hurried to the portal, and when we got there, we saw a platform with a control center and someone using it, with Byleth and his allies recognizing that person.

Shamir spoke "Leader of the Oroku House in Fodlan, Saki Oroku. Also known as the Shredder."

Cyril spoke "Oh no! This just went from bad to worse!"

Alois spoke "Apologies, Cyril. But your pep talk doesn’t really help raise our morale."

Byleth spoke "Forget it, Alois. We need to stop Saki and close that portal, or our timeline’s finished."

We soon charged, ready to fight Shredder.

Shredder spoke "That will be far easier said than done, Archbishop. Observe."

Then we suddenly found the platform we were all on flying into the air as we struggled to stay on.

Palkia fired a Spatial Rend at the Shredder.

But then someone showed up and swatted that Spatial Rend away like it was nothing. We then saw that someone to be… Danyelle?!

Byleth spoke "Hang on!"

Shredder spoke "Solon, Thales and their monsters may have failed, but I assure you, Caroline and I will not. The portal is now under my control, and in mere moments, the energy it is conducting will be unleashed. I will lay waste to this timeline, and send a signal to the worlds, that I am not to be trifled with! And very soon, I will rule all. But first…"

Blades erupted from Shredder’s gauntlets and more ninjas appeared, being stronger this time as we readied for battle.

A blast of magic sent Caroline flying.

Anti-Chrysalis spoke "YOUR FIGHT IS WITH ME YOU DAMNED CUSSHEAD OF A HUMAN!!!"

Caroline just scoffed as she drew a sword.

Meanwhile, with Danyelle’s group, the Nekomata was shocked to see her counterpart act so cold and heartlessly.

Sonic spoke "And it just got worse... Scourge is trying to stop us!"

A sudden fireball hits the green hedgehog as a fiery colored gryphon male screeches.

Firestar screeeches "BEAT IT FREAK!!!"

Shredder spoke "Now, I shall finish what I started all those years ago. You will all die here."

Dimitri spoke "I’m afraid you’re wrong. With Byleth and her friends here, you will lose."

Danyelle shouts "TILL MOBIUS AND EQUESTRIA END!!!"

Sonic shouts "MOBIAN AND PONY GUARD DEFEND!!"

Yuki was heard yowling as well.

Firestar and Bluestar both screech.

Dimitri tightened his grip on Areadbhar, same with Byleth and the others with heroes’ relics as those weapons glowed.

Danyelle engulfs herself in fire, shifting to her Danydonna form.

Danydonna howls loud, calling in Mario and the other Smashers.

A quarter of all smashers showed up for each of the four groups.

A brown tabby gryphon hen with amber eyes flew out of a portal.

The tabby gryphon spoke "I'll help in anyway I can."

Danydonna spoke "ATTACK!!!!"

All of us charged, fighting the ninjas and the battalions they had.

the tabby gryphon froze a ninja in ice with her waterbending.

The tabby gryphon spoke "Watch your backside two-tail!"

Firestar dropkicks a ninja.

Danyelle helped Anti-Chrysalis fight Caroline while Sonic fought Scourge as Byleth and Dimitri battled against the Shredder, who was an alicorn.

A sudden blade of air slices off the Shredder's wings, downing the jerk.

A mottled tabby gryphon male along with a white gryphon male with black talons and paws and a leopard colored gryphon hen flew into the fight.

Firestar spoke "About time you showed up Onestar!"

Onestar spoke "I had to pick Blackstar and Leopardstar up along the way!"

Leopardstar flung blades of water at the ninjas, freezing them in ice.

All of a sudden, a giant flock of gryphons show up to aid Danyelle!

Danydonna spoke "Holy Shinx!!"

Gilda asks "What? Didn’t think we’d lend you a hand?"

Onestar chuckles "They all kinda followed me."

Danydonna slashed her evil counterpart's head off with the nichirin sword.

But Caroline started laughing as her head reattached itself to her body before she blasted Danyelle back. “Nice try, punk. But I’m immortal, you can’t beat me!"

Danydonna spoke "Think again missy, this sword can cut through your immortality!"

A small scar appeared on Caroline’s throat. “Heh, not bad. You’re good, I’ll admit that much. But I won’t die that easily!”

Shredder fell to his knees as all of us charged at him before he and Caroline sent out a blast, blinding all of us. When the light faded, we saw the other groups as the platform we were all on got bigger while floating above Fodlan, with the Church, Empire, Kingdom and Alliance down there. But then we saw four Shredders as they merged into one, becoming Super Shredder, same with the four Carolines as they fused, becoming four times as big and powerful as Danydonna. Scourge then turned into Super Scourge.

Super Shredder spoke "*Drawing wrist blades which were covered in electricity* The true battle… starts now!"

Danydonna reverts back before taking on the Danyterasu form and then fusing with Twirama, becoming Divine Danyterama.

Divine Danyterama spoke "IT'S OVER SHREDDER!!!"

Super Shredder and Danyterama clashed, but Shredder sent Danyterama flying.

Mikey asks "Uh, can he actually do that? Isn’t that against the rules?"

Super Shredder spoke "I make the rules, reptile!"

Claude spoke "Well, looks like we’ll have to fight with everything we’ve got."

But a double barreled Chaos Blast hits Shredder hard.

Hyper Shadic spoke "Nice try dipwad!"

Divine Danyterama howls loud, bringing down the wrath of the gods on Super Shredder.

Nyriel was in her ultimate form as she clashed swords with Caroline.

Claude shot a Failnaught arrow at Super Shredder as Edelgard, Dimitri and Byleth attacked with Aymr, Areadbhar and the Sword of the Creator slashed the Super Shredder.

Those who weren't fighting sent their prayers to Divine Danyterama, boosting her strength and speed a thousand-fold!

Divine Danyterama spoke "I can feel everyone's powers! Their hopes! Their dreams!!"

Divine Danyterama attacks Shredder at cosmic speed, leaving zero chance of a counter attack.

Faust event sent her heavenly powers to Divine Danyterama, making the 13 tailed wolftaur even stronger!

Super Shredder suddenly gained a red color and aura, becoming even stronger.

Arcee and Arceus both sent their powers to Divine Danyterama, making the wolftaur as powerful as a god.

Iris, Nyx, Gallus, Akari and everyone else sent their powers to Divine Danyterama.

Caspar threw an axe as Super Scourge, only for the evil hedgehog to dodge it.

Super Shredder and Danyterama clashed, with her barely winning it as Super Shredder was reverted back to Shredder and pushed to the edge of the platform. But then Caroline attacked Danyterama.

Divine Danyterama Chaos Blasted Caroline far away, causing the evil human to land on a rock spike set by Holo.

Caroline coughed out blood as Shredder got up.

Shredder spoke "Enjoy this victory while you still can, fools. Your imminent destruction awaits. The controls have been disabled. And you are all… *Leans back* DOOOOOOooooooommmmed…"

Shredder then willingly fell from the platform, much to our surprise.

Mikey spoke "Hold on! He might have a sweet jetpack!"

Nothing happened.

Donnie spoke "I do not think so, Michael."

Mikey asks "Parachute?"

Leo spoke "Doesn’t look like it."

Raph s[poke "Good riddance."

Divine Danyterama shot Shredder with a well timed Chaos Bullet, killing the male.

Caroline spoke "Hehe. That idiot was already dead when he fell of that platform. *Cough!* You only shot a dead corpse of four timelines."

Divine Danyterama spoke "You shut up."

Caroline chuckled before she brought something out and typed in some kind of code. “Hope you like fireworks, because these ones are to die for. Hehehe…”

Divine Danyterama used Chaos Blackhole to get rid of the fireworks.

Divine Danyterama spoke "You don't EVER cuss with a god-level wolftaur!"

Caroline still chuckled before Zoey paled in horror.

Divine Danyterama teleported everyone else back to Zephyr Heights before the floating stage blew up.

The portal then went back to normal as the four timelines were back to being split in four.

Divine Danyterama sighs "The portal blew up, but we managed to keep it from destroying anything."

Huntverse Rarity spoke "So true."

Tails: If that was a tactical nuke, it would’ve been trouble."

Divine Danyterama spoke "Even if it was, I would have destroyed it with a Chaos Blackhole."

Ash came in with Pikachu, both being a bit out of breath.

Divine Danyterama splits back into Danyterasu and Twirama.

Twirama spoke "That was a close call..."

Ash pants "Guys… *Wheeze* you won’t… *Wheeze* believe… *Wheeze* what happened…"

Danyterasu spoke "Leaflymon, use Healing Breath!"

Leaflymon heals Ash and his Pikachu back to full strength.

Danyterasu asks "What happened?"

Ash explained everything.

end

Pikachu's Pikaboo!
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Pikachu's Pikaboo!

*Latias' POV*

While my mistress and the others were off dealing with something, I was at the sanctuary with Serena's Pikachu and some other Pokémon.

I exclaim "Hey guys! How about we place some hide and seek?"

Dialga scoffs "That would work for the smaller Pokémon but what about us bigger Pokémon?"

I spoke "I hadn't thought of that..."

Ria spoke "Maybe the larger Pokémon can watch."

I spoke "Great idea Ria!"

Tessa spoke "Count me out, I can't see anything."

“Oh. Right. You’re blind.” I remembered.

Pikachi was holding a thin twig with a single leaf on it.

Pikachi spoke "Let's include the Patavee and Salavee in too!"

Joltesusmon spoke "Sounds like an awesome idea!"

So Joltesusmon calls out to the other Eeveelutions.

Joltesusmon spoke "HEY GUYS!!! COME ON OUT!!!"

Soon, the others arrived.

A Latias-Espeon hybrid was among the gathered Pokémon.

Soon enough, Pikachi throws the stick up into the air as the leaf snaps off while the other Pokemon and I try to keep the leaf in the air. After it lands on the ground, the tip was pointing at Pikachi.

Pikachi giggles "Guess I'm the seeker!"

Pikachi covered her eyes and started counting as the others all ran off in different directions to look for places to hide.

I turn invisible before hiding in a place.

Pikachi giggles "Ready or not, here I come!"

I stayed still while invisible so Pikachi couldn't find me.

Ancient Vapormaimon was hiding in the fountain.

Sylkazemon trips over something and gets her head stuck in a vase.

Flarerudamon and Flarenimon were arguing over a hiding spot.

Pikachi saw the two of them and sighed in annoyance at that.

Flarerudamon and Flarenimon both spoke "Guess we got caught..."

Pikachi spoke "Yeah."

A crash was heard since Sylkazemon had shattered the vase that she was stuck in.

Pikachi spoke "Not a smart choice."

Flarerudamon spoke "That klutz got herself stuck in the vase though."

Flarenimon spoke "That klutz is my mate."

Before the two started fighting again, Pikachi used Thunderbolt, shocking them both.

Flarerudamon spoke "Ouch..."

Flarenimon laughs at Flarerudamon since the Flareon-Garudamon hybrid was fluffier than normal.

Flarerudamon spoke "I should say the same thing about you, Flarenimon!"

Flarenimon spoke "I'm straight fire type, you're fire-flying!"

Pikachi warns "Don’t make me zap you two again."

Flarerudamon spoke "Tch..."

One of the baby Suicune was hiding.

Pikachi spoke "Now I wonder where the others could be."

Flarerudamon spoke "I saw GlaceAngemon hide in a closet..."

Pikachi asks "Really?"

Flarenimon's ears twitch.

Flarerudamon asks "Hold on, you guys hear that?"

We then suddenly heard a horrified scream from Pikachu.

I drop the invisibility as I saw a few other Pokémon running away from an out of control lawn mower.

Miraidon yells "What the heck is going on?!? Why is that thing out of control?!?"

I noticed it looking black with a bit of magenta on it.

Espewomon spoke "That CAN'T BE GOOD!!"

Gengar showed up. “I can tell it’s haunted, but not by a ghost Pokémon.”

One Salavee asks "You m-mean an actual..... g-g-g-ghost?!?"

Gengar spoke "Yeah, but it’s not around here. We might need to get Ash and Serena."

Kuraidon spoke "Danyelle too but she and Ash are out of town at the moment. We obviously can't ask Sakura and Zoey to help, both of them are scared of ghosts."

Serena showed up. “Hey, guys.”

I spoke "Ias! {We got a ghost problem!}"

Flarenimon spoke "What the Latias was trying to say is that there's a ghost problem and for once, it's not Gengar's fault."

Gengar spoke "Gen-Gengar! {Not to mention it’s not from any ghost Pokémon!}"

Flarenimon spoke "It's not caused by any ghost type Pokemon either."

Serena asks "You mean it was actually a real ghost?"

Flarerudamon spoke "More than likely but we can't get Sakura and Zoey involved.... You know how those two react when it comes to ghosts..."

Serena spoke "Right."

Kura screamed loudly.

I spoke "Ias!"

Serena: That can’t be good!

Flarerudamon spoke "right!"

Flarenimon spoke "Of all the times to not have Danyelle or Twilight around..."

But then a sudden van showed up, before it opened, revealing a young mare. “Need a ride?”

Flarerudamon spoke "That would work for smaller Pokemon but not for larger ones like Miraidon."

A stallion revealed himself, driving the van.

The stallion spoke "Well, that scream came from where we’re heading. We’re gonna try to investigate that place.

Serena was on Miraidon's back while I carried Ancient Vapormaimon and WereGlacerumon on my back.

Espewomon spoke "I wouldn't put it past you two to have a talking dog..."

A white dog asks "What? How did you know about me?"

A white dog revealed himself.

Espewomon spoke "I'm a 224 year old Digi-Pokemon..."

The dog spoke "Whoa! Anyway, my name’s Mystery, and these are my friends, Vivi Yukino and Arthur Kingsmen."

Espewomon spoke "I don't have an actual name, but my species is Espewomon."

Mystery spoke "Huh. I see."

Vivi giggles "Heehee! Come on! Let’s go!"

Flarenimon spoke "Not all of us are going though."

Vivi asks "Huh? Why?"

Sylkazemon spoke "Too large a group might drive the ghost off."

Serena spoke "Exactly."

Pikachi spoke "Pika!"

But a pile of Pichu had smothered Pikachi, wanting to play tag with her.

Pikachi sighs.

Miraidon and a few other Pokemon head off with Serena and the trio.

*Serena’s POV*

We soon arrived at someplace as the van suddenly died, much to our confusion before I saw Pikachu and Kura outside the gate, looking completely terrified.

Miraidon was on edge, as was Latias.

Gengar came out of the shadows, being a bit on edge too.

Flarenimon and Sylkazemon were also on edge.

All of us entered the mansion, only to see darkness, before the candles became lit with purple flames.

Miraidon growls.

But then purple ghosts with golden hearts appeared, singing something. “~Whoa-o-oh! This time I might just dis-*Vocalizing while surrounding all of us before menacingly singing* OH YEAH!~ *Vocalizing again before we decided to run*"

We ran before a suit of armor swung its sword at us as we dodged it, but we were horrified when we saw Mystery’s head being gone, before we were relieved as it popped his head up, still being alive by ducking his head. But then we saw paintings in the hallway vocalizing, one of them looking similar to Rarity with another looking similar to a certain prosecutor.

Paintings sang "*Menacingly* ~OH YEAH!~ *Vocalizing again as a Rarity-like painting pulled a rope, causing a pothole to open right below all of us, causing all of us to fall into it*"

We were then falling though an Alice-In-Wonderland-like tunnel as mirrors appeared nearby each of us, showing Vivi’s eyes being completely dark and Arthur’s prosthetic front left leg being gone, while Mystery’s suddenly cracked.

Latias, Flarenimon and Sylkazemon were hovering in the air though and so was Miraidon.

“Grab on!” I informed as we did that, while Arthur and I got onto Miraidon, before the three of us found ourselves in a dark location.

Flarenimon's fur glowed bright to provide a light source.

Flarenimon spoke "Good thing Zoey and Sakura didn't tag along."

“Flarenimon?” I asked in surprise.

Flarenimon asks "What?"

But then the four of us felt fear as we saw a black coffin with magenta outlines. But then it opened, revealing a floating skeleton of an earth pony stallion in a tuxedo with a golden heart on the left side of his chest. The skeleton looked at his heart before glaring at us with its black eye sockets. “You.” The skeleton simply said as he point at Arthur, who scarcely point at himself as a question. A few seconds passed before glowing magenta eyes made of fire appeared in his eye sockets as magenta fire appeared on the pillar bowls. He then cocked his head to the left, causing a hairdo made of fire to appear on his head and a tail made of fire to appear as well.

We were scared stiff before we decided to run for our lives as the three of us rode Miraidon who was in bike mode.

Latias zooms after Miraidon in fear.

Meanwhile at a kitchen in the mansion, everyone else was gawking at the tall sandwiches Vivi and Mystery had.

Flarerudamon facepawed.

Flarerudamon spoke "I swear to Arceus that you're one of Shaggy's descendants..."

Mystery spoke "Sounds more like Arthur to me."

Flarerudamon spoke "I was talking about the sandwich.... And something smells... foxish about Mystery..."

But then Latias, Miraidon, Arthur, Flarenimon and I ran by them before they saw what we were running from and followed us, with Vivi and Mystery dropping their sandwiches as they hit the skeleton, we ran through doors, with the skeleton following us, being in a classic Scooby-Doo chase before all of us exited out a door when the skeleton popped out of another, scaring us as we started running again. But soon, Mystery stopped, with me, Latias, Miraidon and Flarerudamon catching up with as the skeleton flew past the five of us while we looked at a painting, which was showing us the past.

Flarerudamon asks "What the cuss is this?"

We saw Arthur’s Van, which was called Mystery Skulls for some reason, before we saw a purple-clothed, maned and tailed earth pony stallion driving the van instead of Arthur as the yellow stallion was in the back with his flesh and bone front left leg. The van soon stopped at a cave as the four investigated it and split into two teams at a fork in the road. Vivi and Mystery took the right path as the stallion and Arthur took the left one. Soon, the stallion and Arthur reached the end of the path as the stallion looked over the end, seeing a long fall to spikes at the bottom. We saw Mystery there as Arthur’s front left leg turning turquoise, same with the left side of his face as his left eye turned black with the pupil becoming a ghastly green before to our shock, with his front left leg, Arthur shoved the stallion off the edge, making him fall to his death as he was impaled by the spikes below before we saw the golden heart from before as it pulsed with purple energy, as we saw the skeleton, revealed to have been that stallion, then Vivi, whose eyes glowed magenta, then Arthur, whose right side cried with tears of shock, loss, horror and regret as the left side evilly smirked as we realized that his left side was possessed, forcing him to shove the stallion off, before we saw a kitsune with Mystery’s glasses, a glaring sparkle in its eyes while holding a front left leg in its maw as we realized that it tore off Arthur’s front left leg to save him from any further possession. We then saw Mystery having that same glaring sparkle in his eyes as we realized who he was.

Flarerudamon spoke "Figures, Mystery's a kitsune in disguise."

Meanwhile, the others were cornered as the skeleton charged towards Arthur, but stopped when Vivi tried to protect him. The heart then started floating towards Vivi, but before she could grab it, Arthur grabbed her as Mystery, Latias, Miraidon, Flarerudamon and I showed up, and all of us ran before the golden heart fell to the ground and cracked while turning blue. The skeleton’s eye sockets glowed magenta as he became angry, causing a fiery explosion as all of us escaped the mansion, got to the van and drove away.

Flarerudamon spoke "That was freaky!"

Sylkazemon spoke "Y-yeah."

But unknown to any of us, the skeleton saw us drive away before looking at his blue, cracked heart before he pressed it, revealing to be a locket as it opened, showing a picture of him and Vivi as he shedded a tear before he and the entire mansion faded away completely.

I spoke "Let's never talk about this to Zoey and Sakura..."

Sylkazemon spoke "Agreed."

I spoke "I'd rather not get a triple earful from Dren, Li and Danyelle..."

Espewomon spoke "But something tells me that ghost had a tragic past...."

Flarerudamon spoke "We’ll… talk when we get back to Danyelle."

Sylkazemon spoke "As long as Zoey and Sakura aren't within hearing range."

“Definitely.” I agreed.

Flarenimon spoke "Obviously."

end

Time’s Champion/ Origami Tsunami
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Time’s Champion/ Origami Tsunami

*Danyelle’s POV*

When Serena told me what happened, I was shocked.

Bluestar spoke "That's really weird..."

But then a orb of light appeared before it faded, leaving behind a crater.

I sigh "Another one?"

Bluestar spoke "Probably."

We looked in that and saw a zebra mare with a sand hourglass.

Lillian spoke "What the..."

Riptide showed up. “I’d know that hourglass weapon anywhere.”

Waking up, the zebra asks "What the?"

Riptide spoke "It’s been some time, Raven."

Raven spoke "Riptide, indeed it has. And I see what you did there."

Dialga had gotten its fat ass stuck in a fence.

Arcee was laughing.

But then a giant Heartless in the shape of a Red-Eyes Black Dragon appeared before Raven threw her hourglass at it as it shattered on impact, then the Heartless was suddenly fossilized before it crumbled down, falling apart as the hourglass repaired itself and put itself back onto Raven.

Selma gasps "What was that?!?"

“A Heartless.” I answered.

Yui retorted "I thought I destroyed them all! Unless.... someone was creating more!"

But something in me was telling it was something different.

Lillian asks "Maybe there were some stragglers that avoided being destroyed?"

Maybe, but that still didn’t sound right.

I spoke "As long as there's still evil in the galaxy, there will always be Heartless."

All of a sudden, a large black dragon roars loud.

“That can’t be good.” I noticed.

Lucy growls "THAT'S ACNOLOGIA!!!!!"

Raven spoke "Something tells me my hourglass won’t work on that beast."

Lucy spoke "No cuss Sherlock! Acnologia has magic resistant scales! All forms of dragon slayer magic is useless against him!"

A Sacred Penance hits Acnologia but it had no effect on the black dragon.

Acnologia roared in fury.

Belius roars back at Acnologia before freezing the dragon in ice.

Belius spoke "You don't cuss with an Entelexeia!"

But then Acnologia broke out of the ice instantly.

Blizzardstar had an Icium Z-crystal attached to a sweatband on the right wrist as shi yowls "SUBZERO SLAMMER!!!"

The attack hits Acnologia hard, knocking the evil dragon out cold.

A sudden supersonic skystrike sliced off Acnologia's wings, permanently grounding the dragon.

Corina spoke "As my dad once told me, a downed dragon is a dead dragon!"

Belius spoke "that was harsh..."

Corina spoke "But it's the truth."

Lucy spoke "But I don’t think Acnologia would be fazed by that at all."

Corina spoke "We can't ask the Huntverse alicorns to deal with this problem and I have no idea what happened to the Legendverse."

I spoke "Well, don't look at me!"

Lillian spoke "We’re not."

I spoke "I don't think we can reform Acnologia though..."

Sunset spoke "Yeah, looking at his past, he went way past the deep end, meaning he’s too far gone. If we do kill him though, it’ll at least help give him some peace and a chance to reunite with his family."

A sudden supersonic skystrike spindash tore through Acnologia's chest, killing the black dragon.

I spoke "Holy Shinx..."

Riptide asks "What… was… that?"

Sonic spoke "That was my doing!"

Serena exclaims "B-But how?! You’re not a Pokémon!"

Blizzardstar spoke "Neither am I yet I was able to use a z-crystal no problem."

Twilight spoke "My guess would be that some of the z-crystals adapted to powers instead. Since my element is fire, I'd be able to use Inferno Overdrive easily. Blizzardstar's a cyromancer, which means shi's able to use Subzero Slammer."

“Hmm… l wonder how the turtles are doing.” I thought out loud.

Belius spoke "I'm rather curious about that too."

*Nyriel’s POV*

Aki, Mist and I were watching a Lou Jitsu movie with Splinter as the thug on the screen asked, “Where’s our free grub, noodle man?” As the other thug broke a tray in half with his face with Raph appearing.

“*With Raph copying him* Okay, ha. How ‘bout some, hot soup?” Lou Jitsu offered as he grabbed the two thugs while Raph grabbed Donnie and Mikey before they threw them behind, sending them face first into noodle soups. “*Raph still copying him* Too spicy for you? Haha. Everyone’s a critic. Hm.”

The movie was then paused.

Donnie spoke "Man, Teriyaki Shakedown always gets me so… *Inhale* …jazzed!"

Raph spoke "Yeah, Lou Jitsu’s the business!"

A warp ring opens up before Danyelle and a creature that I've never seen before arrive.

Danyelle spoke "Hey kids."

Mist spoke "Hi, Dany."

But then Splinter threw the remote at Raph, hitting him on the face, sending him onto his back. “Then why do you insult the master with your poor technique? Hot soup!” Splinter gave out a war cry as he flipped Mikey and Donnie, sending them into the noodle soups again, breaking the bowls and bricks they were on this time. “Do not worry. Someday you will be great ninjas with a little practice… is something I would say if I were a liar.”

Mikey spoke "*Getting up with Raph* That’s nice of you to say, Pop, but I’m tired of practicing."

Raph spoke "Yeah, we can be heroes like Lou Jitsu!"

Splinter laughed, “Nice try.” as he walked away.

Danyelle spoke "I know someone who could teach you four to be better ninjas."

Danyelle calls Shadow via telepathy, asking him to unfreeze Espio from stasis.

Mikey spoke "We got the squillz, we got the tight color-coordinated team look."

Raph spoke "Let’s do it! Let’s get out and bust some bad guys!"

Donnie spoke "*Getting up* Yeah. I just feel like, you know, we need a case to get the juices flowing a little bit. You know, let’s see what the internet has to say about it, shall we…"

Leo showed up and laid on the couch upside down.

Mikey spoke "Yo, Leo, we’re gonna be heroes!"

“Okay, what’s the plan? Solve the city’s rat problem?” Leo joked before he was slapped in the face off the couch by Splinter’s tail.

Splinter spoke "Hey now. I am standing right here."

Danyelle dropkicks Leo through a wall.

Danyelle spoke "And that's for the hedgehogs."

Raph scoffs "Pfft, no way, Leo. We’re crime fighters!"

Checking out newspaper saying “Spine Breaking Bandit Strikes Again!,” Donnie said, “Okay, check this out: The Spine Breaking Bandit!”

Raph chuckles "Yeah. Go big or go home!"

Leo groans "*Showing up with bump on the head* Yeah, go home on a stretcher. What else you got?"

Reading “Long Island Mangler Still at Large,” Donnie answered, “Uh, okay, here’s something: The along Island Mangler!”

Leo asks "Okay, Donnie. I appreciate you giving your best effort, but maybe we should save mangling and spine breaking for, I don’t know, our second day?"

Mist teases "What's the matter Leo? Too chicken to deal with a few bad guys?"

Leo was unfazed by that however. “Heh. If so, then I’m a smart turtle chicken that starts small.”

Reading “Paper Thieves on the Loose!” Donnie informed, “Alright, well, this one’s kinda lame: someone stole paper from a delivery truck?”

Grabbing Donnie’s tablet, Leo declared, “Not on my watch! That’s exactly the kind of junior-level mischief we can put an end to.”

Raph spoke "Really? That’ll make us heroes? But it’s only paper…"

Leo asks "It’s only paper? *Laughing* I’m so sorry: Donnie, what did he just say? Did he say it’s only paper?"

Donnie spoke "Yup."

Leo asks "Did he say it’s only paper?"

Donnie spoke "Yes, he did."

“Okay! That’s what they all say. You think the road to hero town is paved with real crime? No! It’s paved with the tears of the poor paper man. And who helps that guy? I’ll tell you who: We are who.” Leo said as his brothers cheered with a “Yes!”

Oh… That Leo… *Swoons!* So suave… So emotional… So brave… I love him!

Belius spoke "Ya gotta start somewhere though."

Soon, the nine of us were jumping across the rooftops to find the paper thieves.

Raph asks "What kind of weirdo steals paper?"

Mikey spoke "A dreamer! You look at a blank sheet and see nothing. They see possibilities-"

Raph elbowed Mikey, making him stop talking.

Donnie spoke "*Putting on visors* There’s only one store they haven’t hit yet, and it is right over there-oh, convenient."

Raph chuckles "How ‘bout we go stealth and make ‘em wish they stole toilet paper?"

That quip made us laugh.

Danyelle was on Belius's lower back as the Entelexeia leapt across rooftops.

Danyelle spoke "I'm no ninja but I'm a capable fighter. Plus Mikey's right though, a blank piece of paper can hold untapped potential."

Donnie spoke "Ha, okay."

We got onto the ground before the two thieves bolted.

Raph spoke "Leo, Donnie, Nyriel, you guys go left. Mikey, Aki and Belius, you guys go right. Mist, Danyelle and I will take the roof and swoop down like bosses!"

Danyelle whacks Raph on the head.

Danyelle spoke "Idiot, I don't have my wings right now. If I jumped down, I could break my legs."

Raph spoke "Okay, Danyelle can go with Mikey while Belius can go with me."

This time, Belius whacks Raph on the head.

Raph asks "What?"

Belius growls "Are you trying to kill the keenest of the first gen Mobian Guard?"

Raph spoke "No! I just didn’t know!"

Danyelle spoke "My flight and magic are both locked whenever I'm on Mobius."

Raph spoke "Right. I’ll remember that."

I spoke "Plus I'm not strong enough to airlift my adopted grandmother down to the ground..."

Belius spoke "They're getting away!"

The Entelexeia leaps across rooftops with Danyelle on her lower back as she leapt down to block the escape route.

But as Leo, Donnie and I chased one of them, we met up with Danyelle and Belius as the thieves were suddenly gone as Mikey and Aki crashed into us.

Mikey asks "Where are they?"

Leo asks "That is you right?"

Danyelle asks "What’s going on?!"

A loud screech was heard since a bird-like Entelexeia was chasing the two thieves back towards us.

The male Entelexeia spoke "While you nine were bickering, I had to chase these two idiots back towards you!"

But then the thieves suddenly vanished through an untraceable portal.

Raph spoke "Swoopin’ like a boss!"

Raph and Mist yelled as they jumped off the roof.

Donnie spoke "Raph! Mist! No, no, no!"

Raph and Mist crashed onto us as we scattered from the pile we were in became of the impact.

Leo spoke "Ow!"

But then we heard engines revving and tires screeching as the van with the paper then drove away from our grasp.

“Uh, quick question: Did we seriously just get schooled by paper thieves?” Donnie asked.

Raph spoke "I don’t swoop like a boss. I swoop like a noob."

Mikey spoke "Man, this seemed like a really cool idea until we didn’t succeed at it."

“What?” Aki and Mist gasped in shock.

Leo asks "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Where’s my brothers go? Mikey, where’s your… legendary optimism?"

Mikey groaned at that.

Leo asks "Raph, where’s your, ya know, your go-getter attitude? And Donnie, where’s your-your thing, your emotionless passion?"

Donnie spoke "*Quietly* Here."

Leo spoke "We can still catch these lame old paper crooks and be heroes!"

Donnie spoke "Yeah, that’s gonna be hard. This was the last paper store in town."

Leo asks "Hmm… Or was it?"

Donnie spoke "Yeah, I-I literally just said that."

Leo spoke "Don’t worry, I got a plan."

I spoke "I tagged one thief with a tracking spell."

But then Raph’s x-shaped bandage on his chest had a glowing dot, that being the tracking spell I used.

Soon, we set up a fake paper shop, with the paper being salami.

Mike gasps "It’s beautiful."

Donnie then put a Paper on Sale sign out as we went to into the fake shop.

Belius was wearing a shirt that was often seen on cashiers.

Danyelle spoke "This will be the prefect trap."

Donnie spoke "Do you really think that this is going to hook the thieves? The only paper we have is made from salami, which is round. Paper is not round."

Leo spoke "Yes, it’ll work. Raph, stop eating the plan!"

Raph grunted after taking one last bite before the door opened, revealing April. “Hi, I’m here for the job interview… aw no. *Mikey wearing mustache glasses while waving* Man, I thought it was weird to have a job interview at midnight.”

Danyelle whacks Raph on the head.

Raph spoke "Hey! That wasn’t my idea!"

Danyelle spoke "Felt like it."

Mikey spoke "Ah, Miss… O’Neil."

But then we heard a car approaching.

Mikey spoke "*Gasp!* Customers! April, you’re hired! Just follow the sales script and remember the customer is always right unless they’re a psychotic paper thief."

April spoke "Uh, okay."

Mikey spoke "We’ll be in the back."

Everyone and I except Belius, who was minding the register, and April, went into a box called security, which was a tight squeeze.

April spoke "Welcome to Leo’s Paper Hut. Can I interest you in our-Mm-mm-mm-mm!"

Belius was making muffled sounds as well.

Mikey spoke "What is “mm-mm-mm-mm?” She’s supposed to say… paper!"

We soon broke out of the security box, tearing it apart.

Raph spoke "Get outta the way!"

Donnie spoke "April! Belius!"

Mikey spoke "The salami paper! It’s gone!"

We got outside, only to find the van having already driven away.

Leo growls "No way! *Kicks Paper on Sale sign away, knocking down the front sign as Danyelle brought April and Belius down before freeing them* This was supposed to be easy. How do we keep losing these clowns?"

“Leo, do you really think I would let you make salami paper without putting a tracer in it?” Donnie asked as he pressed a button, before we heard a stomach growl, drawing our attention to Raph as we saw a beeping light from in him, telling us he ate the tracer. “It’s okay. I put two.” Donnie said as he pressed another button before he brought out his tablet, showing us the van.

To our shock, Belius was gone!

Danyelle transformed into her Danyterasu form.

Danyterasu spoke "I'll chase them down! I was smart to have Belius wear a tracking collar that I can track with magic in case she got taken hostage."

The wolftaur gallops at high speed, chasing after the van.

Soon, we arrived at the shipping docks as we saw the van empty.

Leo spoke "Okay guys, this is our moment. They may have given us the slip before-"

Mikey spoke "Twice before!"

Leo spoke "Thank you, Mikey. Twice before, but now we’ve got them cornered and there’s nothing that can stop us. We gotta get in there, stealth."

I turn invisible with magic.

Danyterasu asks "What about an invisibility spell?"

Mist spoke "That might work."

Mist turns herself and the others invisible.

Danyterasu whispers "Okay guys, keep your voices down. And stick together since we don't have that many magic users on hand."

Mikey spoke "Don’t worry, we got our mad squillz. We can do this!"

Aki covers Mikey's mouth.

Aki spoke "Keep your voice down Mike, you're gonna blow our cover if you shout."

Mikey spoke "Sorry."

We soon got into the ship and found the thieves and all of the stolen paper with a captured Belius who had her tracking collar sliced off.

Danyterasu whispers "Damn thieves... That was the only tracking collar I had..."

Leo then jumped down and revealed himself. “Okay, twerp and…”

The thieves revealed themselves as a lieutenant and a brute with foot marks on their faces and flames on their heads.

Leo asks "Surprisingly big man. It’s eight against two, so what day we just call it a day, right?"

Mikey spoke "Whoa! They’ve got footprints on their faces!"

Aki spoke "Freaky!"

Raph asks "Uh, are those flames on their heads?"

Mist spoke "Weird."

Donnie spoke "Feels like a real hazard for a paper thief."

The brute spoke "You! I’m gonna grind your bones with my fists."

The lieutenant spoke "Ooh, that’s inspired. We’re both gonna grind your bones."

“Right. Listen, bubs. Before we free Belius and put our footprints on your faces, we gotta ask: what’s with all the paper?” Raph asked as Danyterasu couldn’t help but agree.

Danyterasu snarls as flames swirl around her.

The lieutenant grabbed a piece of paper and folded it into a man, much to our confusion.

Mikey spoke "Yay, arts and crafts!"

The lieutenant then threw the man before it bursted into flames, becoming a life-sized ninja.

“Whoa!” All of us gasped before it charged towards us and knocked Raph onto the wall.

Donnie asks "Uh, hey, maybe we should fight now and register our amazement later?"

Leo charged toward the ninja and sliced it, scattering it to pieces before the the turtles started panicking in disgust of the raining confetti.

Leo spoke "Wait a minute, wait a minute! *The turtles stop panicking and looking at the confetti* It’s just confetti!"

Raph spoke "Huh. Oh yeah."

Donnie spoke "Paper viscera."

But then the lieutenant summoned more origami ninjas as we fought them.

A blast of dark magic hits the burly thug, knocking him into a wall.

Sabrina spoke "Thought you guys could use a bit of help!"

To the surprise of the Turtles, Nyx and Asriel show up with four others along with the first gen Mobian Guard!

Nyx spoke "The white cat sensed that Nyriel needed help so she went to get help!"

But as the brute got onto his feet, the lieutenant summoned more origami ninjas as all of us fought them.

Leo spoke "*As we kept fighting the ninjas* We’re getting nowhere fighting these guys. We gotta take out the source."

“Go! You and your brothers take care of the flame heads! We’ll hold the ninjas off and free Belius!” I said.

Nyx had a Waterium Z-crystal attached to an earring on her right ear.

Nyx spoke "Guys, I have an idea!"

While Nyx was explaining her idea, Leo fought the brute before he was pushed back. “Okay. You think you’re pretty good, huh?”

Brute spoke "Indeed."

Leo tried to kick the brute but then he went behind the turtle and threw him to the paper stacks. “*Groan* You are good.” Leo admitted before thousands of paper swirled around.

Raph asks "What?"

The papers formed a gigantic paper ninja.

The Turtles spoke "Uh…"

The ninja grabbed Leo as he tightened its grip.

Raph spoke "Leo! Donnie, it’s piñata time!"

The three turtles charged towards the giant ninja as they dodged its attacks while Mikey and Donnie were getting closer before grabbed the hand that held Leo. But then the ninja grabbed the two with its other hand. The lieutenant snarled as he pounded his fists, with the giant paper ninja following after, hurting the three turtles with a chuckle.

Raph spoke "*Charging* Hero town! Population, me!"

Raph yelled as red mystical shell-like armor appeared on his arms as he grabbed the brute and lieutenant before spinning them around and throwing them behind him to the wall, causing the giant paper ninja to fall as it exploded with tons of paper, even some flew out of the ship with its horn blaring. We got out of the sea of paper on the floor before the two ninjas got out, with the brute trying to make an origami ninja, but made a paper crane instead. He tried again.

Nyx spoke "Now’s my chance!"

Nyx charges up a Hydro Vortex, drenching all of the origami ninjas.

Danyterasu sets some origami ninjas on fire, incinerating them.

Danyterasu spoke "Guys, fire and water are most effective against paper!"

Danyterasu creates a large fireball before throwing it at the large origami ninja, setting it ablaze and causing the sprinklers to go off thus weakening the two thieves.

Brute spoke "You may have shredded our plans for now. But next time, you will feel the fury of a thousand feet!"

Lieutenant spoke "Ooh, you’re on fire today!"

The lieutenant brought out a salami slice before folding it into a ninja before throwing it at us, transforming into a salami ninja, much to our disgust and horror.

Mikey spoke "Ew! That’s nightmare fuel, man!"

Aki spoke "You’re telling me! I don’t think I’ll sleep for weeks!"

But then the ninja fell apart.

Donnie spoke "Okay, salami origami doesn’t work."

Raph spoke "Hey, look. They vanished."

We looked and saw that the two ninjas were gone, and without a tracking spell on them.

Donnie asks "Then what are we looking at?"

Leo spoke "Oh. What is that? Don’t do it. Don’t do it. Don’t do it."

Donnie spoke "No. No. No!"

Raph grabbed the salami and started eating it, much to our huge disgust.

Leo spoke "Oh! Ah. *Covers mouth*"

I gagged, trying to not lose my stomach.

Donnie spoke "Raph, no! Look at me. No! No!"

Mist groans "Guh… I think I’m gonna be sick. *Covers mouth*"

Mikey spoke "Ugh! Ugh! Gross! Ugh. Oh."

Aki spoke "Yeah! Ew! Gross times 50! Yuck!"

Raph spoke "What? Five-second rule!"

Danyterasu kicked Raph in the rear, sending him flying off the boat.

Mikey asks "So… does this count as a win?"

Leo asks "Well, I don’t know. Let’s think about it. Did the bad guys get their big supply of paper?"

Danyterasu spoke "We stopped them this time but they'll be back."

“Well, they didn’t get their paper supply.” I said.

Leo asks "Did they build their army of soldiers?"

“Nope, they did not.” I answered as Raph came back.

Leo asks "Are they otherwise thwarted, and we unscathed?"

The rest of us answered with a smile, “Yes!”

Leo spoke "Hero mission accomplished, my friends!"

Danyterasu howls in happiness.

Then Pinkie appeared out of the wet paper sea. “Know what this calls for?”

Danyterasu spoke "I already booked a party at the Mystic World pizza joint."

Pinkie spoke "AWESOME!!!"

Danyterasu chuckles "In fact, bring the rest of the Pony Guard!"

Pinkie spoke "You got it!!!"

Looking at the Turtles, Danyterasu spoke "Rule of advice, don't question Pinkie's antics. Twilight tried to once but she couldn't figure it out."

Mikey spoke "You should really tell Donnie that."

Donnie was freaking out, going all scientific on how Pinkie got here in the first place.

Passing through a warp ring, Twilight spoke "Don't even bother trying to figure Pinkie out, I tried to once but I gave up. There are just some things that science can't even explain. Natsu got a flower pot to the head because of that."

To the surprise of the turtles, Wendy and the Dragneel family show up with Spike and Skyla. Wendy, Natsu and Lucy were back in human form although Nashi, Layla, Luke and Skyla weren't.

Natsu spoke "Yeah, that was not fun."

Donnie spoke "No! Nonono! There has got to be an explanation! And I won’t give up until I find it!"

Twilight spoke "You'll only give yourself a headache but put bluntly, Pinkie's just Pinkie."

Donnie spoke "I don’t care if I get a million headaches from limitless attempts, I. AM. FINDING OUT HER SECRET!"

Twilight spoke "No matter what universe it is, Pinkie's a hard one to figure out. Don't even bother trying to figure out the Huntverse Pinkie, she's beyond your comprehension."

But Donnie still wasn’t convinced as Pinkie started shuddering.

Danyterasu asks "Pinkie Sense?"

Twilight spoke "Pinkie Sense."

Nyx spoke "Probably a doozy."

Natsu spoke "Last time something like that happened, there was a hydra..."

Twilight spoke "No. That really wasn’t it for Pinkie."

Huntverse Pinkie pops up, confusing Donnie even further.

Huntverse Pinkie spoke "I sensed it too!"

Donnie’s eyes were twitching.

Danyterasu's fur had fluffed up since her Dimensional Scream kicked in.

Danyterasu spoke "Oh come on!"

Twilight was growling since she sensed something.

end

Bonds Beyond Time!
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Bonds Beyond Time!

*Unknown POV*

A black hedgehog with yellow markings and blue eyes was staring out at the horizon, unaware that something bad was about to happen.

The hedgehog soon notices that buildings were starting to disappear.

the hedgehog asks "What’s going on?!"

A burly wolf Mobian spoke "Something has changed history... You should look for the Alpha-Queen, she and her allies can help you. But I don't know if they are alive in our time."

The Hedgehog spoke "I understand!"

Meanwhile in the GX dimension, the same thing was happening as well.

A brown Mobian tomcat with green eyes was in a panic.

The brown cat asks "This is freaking me out! What’s going on?!"

The sound of tires screeching was heard since a black hedgehog Mobian on a motorbike had jumped back in time.

The Hedgehog asks "Are you Jaden?"

Jaden spoke "Y-Yeah."

The hedgehog spoke "I'm Yusei Robotnik. I'm pretty sure you saw what happened already. A friend of mine told me to find the Alpha-Queen and her allies, only they can help us."

Jaden gasps "Wait, you mean THE Alpha-Queen?!"

Yusei spoke "Yeah."

Jaden was starting to get a bit fanboyish.

Yusei facepalms.

Yusei spoke "Not the time, Jaden."

The two jump through time once more, arriving in 2244 AD.

Yusei spoke "We should lay low until that Paradox jerk shows up."

Jaden spoke "R-Right."

Danyelle was talking to a white cat with green eyes, blonde hair and a Dark Magician Girl outfit when a large building was knocked over by Stardust Dragon thus crushing the two mages.

Ben shouts "DANYELLE!!!!"

Various others shout "DANY!!!"

But then everything went back in time by a few seconds. The large building started falling again before a familiar sword stretched out and grabbed the two mages, pulling them away from the falling building.

Danyelle spoke "Thanks Keldeo!"

But it wasn’t Keldeo, it was Byleth. “*Showing Sword of the Creator* I think you mistook me for someone else.”

Yusei showed himself while restraining a hyper Jaden by the shirt.

Yusei asks "Are you Danyelle?"

Danyelle spoke "That I am."

Sabrina was wary of the two males.

Maria was carrying an infant Yusei in her arms but she kept him out of sight of the older Yusei.

A strange Mobian laughs "You fools will never stop me!"

Danyelle was snarling at the stranger.

The strange Mobian spoke "That cat is nothing but trouble! She's the reason why my era is in ruin! I have to get rid of her!"

Ramses turned green before he went underground. Then a giant green snake erupted, trying to attack the stranger, only for the Mobian to dodge it as the snake turned into Ramses.

Sabrina blasted the stranger with dark magic but the attack got deflected.

Yuki flung a water blade at the stranger but the attack got deflected as well.

Both white cats hiss "COWARD!!!"

The stranger’s hands started glowing with chaos energy as monsters appeared.

Danyelle shouts "CELESTIAL GODS!"

Amaterasu and the rest of the brush gods appear as did all of Danyelle's Pokemon.

The stranger scoffs "Celestial Gods? Tch! More like False Gods, because they’re nothing more than monsters that only care for themselves!"

Danyelle snarls "I challenge you to a card duel!"

Yugi spoke "Count me in too!"

The stranger growled before black/purple mist surrounded him, Danyelle and Yugi.

Jaden, Sabrina, Yuki and Yusei were beside Danyelle and Yugi so they got involved as well.

*Yuki's POV*

I spoke "It's six against one!"

But then I started having a pounding headache, same with Danyelle, Sabrina, Yusei, Jaden and Yugi! But the stranger didn’t seem affected by it at all.

The stranger spoke "This world, the Shadow Realm, it will be your tomb, Alpha-Queen Danyelle!!!"

Yusei growls as he shot a Chaos Spear at the stranger.

Yusei growls "That is FAR ENOUGH PARADOX!! You dare agitate me, Yusei Robotnik? YOU'RE A COWARD!!!"

Twilight pops up beside Danyelle since the two royals had the same guard mark.

Twilight snarls "Mess with the cat, you get an angry fox!"

Yugi's eye color changed to red as Atem's soul took control.

Atem spoke "You've picked the wrong group to anger."

Paradox spoke "No, you’re the monsters. I’ve accepted that revelation ever since Danyelle destroyed my home, my family, my era, everything. But if I kill you all, everything will come back, so for the sake of my era, I will destroy you all! MALEFIC DRAGONS!!! I SUMMON YOU!!! PURGE THIS WORLD FOR THE SAKE OF ALL EXISTENCE!!! ERASE THY ENEMIES!!!"

Five unbelievably power familiar dragons appeared.

Danyelle summons Blue Eyes Shining Dragon and Blue Eyes Ultimate Dragon since she had borrowed Seto's deck.

Twilight spoke "Killing Danyelle won't bring back your family!"

Paradox spoke "Even if so, it’ll make sure that their past selves will stay alive!!!"

Atem spoke "You idiot! If Danyelle dies, then everything she worked hard to achieve is destroyed!"

Yuki and Sabrina hiss "Do you WANT THAT TO HAPPEN?"

Paradox smirked, before laughing. “Then she’ll understand the pain I’ve endured… blow for blow. Her debt will be paid, blood for blood."

Yusei spoke "I won't let you hurt the cat! If it wasn't for her, my parents wouldn't have gotten together!"

Danyelle growls "Plus MY sister in law is YOUR GREAT GRANDMOTHER!"

But then Paradox’s eyes were magenta. “Betrayal… Betrayal… I… am… betrayal!”

Danyelle asks What?"

Paradox spoke "Kill…"

Twilight asks "What’s going on?"

Paradox shouts "DIE!!!"

Sabrina shoves Danyelle out of the way, taking the hit instead.

Paradox fired two chaos spears straight through Sabrina and Twilight as they fell onto their backs.

Yuki screams.

*Sabrina’s POV*

Everyone was suddenly gone, while Twilight and I were in a dark place.

Paradox sighs "So, you’re here…."

We turned around to see Paradox with his back towards us.

Twilight's wings were pure white.

I ask "Why are Twilight and I here?"

Paradox spoke "Well… How should I say this? You two are at death’s door."

Twilight spoke "You forgot two key factors though. If I die, Kurama and Matatabi die as well plus the Elements of Harmony become useless."

Paradox spoke "I know. And I don’t want that to happen, not after what I saw when I first came to this time period. What you were fighting, wasn’t me. That’s a dark entity controlling my body, because as you can see, I’m already dead. I really wanted to save my era, my home, my family and friends, but any means. But after what I saw when I came to your time, I couldn’t go through with it. But then something started taking control of me, until my spirit and I were dead, allowing it to completely control my body. I really am sorry for all that I put you through, please forgive me."

Twilight asks "Is there any way to stop the darkness?"

Paradox spoke "Yes."

Paradox opened his hands before chaos energy flowed into me and Twilight.

Paradox spoke "With my power, you should be able to stop it."

Then we heard voices, saying that we couldn’t die yet, or that we’re still alive.

Yuki spoke "Sab!"

Flash spoke "Twilight!"

Danyelle spoke "Wake up Sparkle Butt!"

Paradox spoke "Come on, you two still have work to finish."

Twilight and I jolted awake when Rarity drenched us with water.

Twilight spoke "Thanks, Rare."

Danyelle spoke "Uh Sparkles, your wings...."

Twilight asks "What?"

Danyelle spoke "They're pure white...."

Twilight gasps "Wait, what?!"

Danyelle held up a mirror to show Twilight the wing color.

Rubbing a sensitive spot on my chest since I had been stabbed, I spoke "Sheesh, I feel like I've been skewered..."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, you and Twilight were."

But before any of us could move, they suddenly healed really quickly on their own.

Discord suddenly showed up. “Could it be?! Could Twilight finally have some chaotic powers to balance her magic powers?”

I spoke "Either that or some of my blood got into Twilight's bloodstream, turning her part demon."

Discord gasps "Or both!"

Pandora spoke "Dissy, SIT BOY!!"

Discord was face-first on the ground, being as flat as paper, much to our amusement.

I spoke "With some demon blood in the veins, Twilight's wounds heal a bit faster than normal. But it won't regenerate lost limbs."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah."

Twilight spoke "Quarter demon huh? That might help me recover from injury a bit faster."

Blizzardstar asks "What should we do with this jerk?"

Twilight spoke "Keep him in ice until we get his spirit back."

Rui spoke "Even if you regenerate lost limbs, you may be able to reattach them, since demons have faster healing than humans, Mobians or any other normal creatures."

Inuyasha conks Rui on the head.

Inuyasha spoke "Demonic regeneration doesn't work that way."

Rui spoke "…Maybe not all demons. I was able to reattach my head in my last life, you know."

Towa spoke "I heard rumors that my dad regenerated an arm though."

Danyelle spoke "Perhaps it has something to do with how much demon blood one has."

Mystery and his friends showed up. “Hey guys, what’s going on?”

Looking at Mystery, Kurama spoke "You smell like a fox."

Mystery spoke "Oh! Uh…"

Kurama spoke "It feels like I've seen you before... Kuroku..."

Mystery started getting nervous about that.

Fire swirls around Kurama as he shifted to his true form and size.

Vivi was so amazed before she fainted from excitement as Arthur screamed and panicked before running into a tree, knocking himself unconscious.

Kurama chuckles "Whoops."

Mystery sighs "You got me, Kurama."

Mystery suddenly transformed into a Kitsune.

A sudden Healing Aura washes over Kuroku, turning his dark red fur back to white.

Mystery spoke "Huh. That’s strange. I usually look like this color in the dark. I never noticed that I actually look like this."

Kurama chuckles "Remember all those pranks we had pulled on Ginji and the others?"

Mystery chuckles "Hehe. How could I possibly forget? I help solve mysteries nowadays, though."

Kurama spoke "Plus I have a son now."

Mystery asks "Really now?"

Midnight spoke "Hi."

Mystery asks "Eleven tails? Did you seriously mate with Matatabi?"

Kurama spoke "I did. Plus Midnight's one third alicorn."

Mystery asks "…How?"

Midnight spoke "My surrogate mother's an alicorn."

end

Ashfur's Demise
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Ashfur's Demise

*Mistystar's POV*

Blizzardstar spoke "Uh guys? Paradox has escaped!"

Danyelle spoke "This is bad!"

A strange voice spoke "This vessel… is no longer of any use to me…"

Kurama and the others growl.

The body of Paradox was suddenly in front of Danyelle.

The stranger spoke "Danyelle, you are to blame for this situation. It is all your fault that a member of your family chose this path and came to me for power to kill you."

Danyelle summoned Malefic Truth Dragon, forcing the stranger to back off.

I spoke "This is just like when Ashfur took control of Bramblestar's body!"

Firestar screeches "FIRE BLAST!!!!"

Strange mist appeared as well.

But the mist got set on fire thanks to Firestar's attack.

But when a giant fist appeared to attack us, Ramses suddenly turned into fire as the dancing flames burned that fist, before the flames turned back into Ramses.

Blackstar flew at the stranger, aiming his beak and talons at the stranger's neck.

The stranger waved his hand, sending Blackstar flying away from him.

I screech loud, calling in the rest of StarClan.

Cloudstar and several other cats from the past gang up on the stranger, biting and clawing him.

The stranger wasn’t affected in the least however.

Firestar spoke "We have to identify who's causing this!"

the male laughs "It’s funny you and your kind don’t recognize me, Firestar."

Sandstorm gasped "Ashfur?"

Ashfur laughs "That’s right fools, it is I!"

I spoke "I KNEW IT ALL ALONG!!!"

Ashfur chuckles "Hehehe. Oh really?"

Kurama snarls.

Firestar growls "You're far too dangerous to the lot of us!"

Several battle scarred spirits appear as well.

Mapleshade hissed at Ashfur.

Some kind of ooze started leaking out of Ashfur as he started laughing.

A sudden Thundercracker Spear hits Ashfur hard.

A dark ginger gryphon hen with green eyes and a white back paw snaps "YOU'VE GONE TOO FAR ASHFUR!"

A portal suddenly appeared as a giant creature came out of it and roared.

The dark ginger gryphon hen's body crackles with electricity as she charged up a Gigavolt Havoc, firing it at Ashfur thus electrocuting him!

But then the ooze coming out of Ashfur and into the creature before a gunfire was heard as we saw Ashfur fired through both ears in one shot as we looked to out left to see Blitz. “How’d ya like that, douchebag!”

The dark ginger gryphon hen spoke "That won't stop him! He's after me though because I rejected him in favor of Bramblestar!"

But then Ashfur spat out the bullet that was shot at him.

Blitz spoke "Ah, what a mouth."

The ooze that was from Ashfur was suddenly changed as the creature devoured it before grabbing Ashfur.

But a dark tabby blur slams headfirst into Ashfur, knocking the psychotic gray tabby through a wall.

Bramblestar screeches "You've lost this fight Ashfur!"

But then Ashfur started laughing crazily as he brought out a button. “If I go down… Hahahahaha… I’m taking all of you with me!!!”

Danyelle traps Ashfur with a Chaos Barrier Trap, containing the insane tom.

Firestar spoke "YOU IDIOT! THERE ARE HUNDREDS OF INNOCENTS THAT WILL BE KILLED AS WELL!!!"

But it was clear that Ashfur didn’t even care about that as he pushed the button. Then the Starlight from Chameleo’s universe appeared.

Danyelle yowls loud, calling for Flutterambo's help.

Flutterambo showed up as the Trixie from Chameleo’s universe appeared after Chameleo’s Starlight.

A black gryphon hen with green eyes slashed Ashfur's neck open.

Flutterambo wrapped a belt of bullets around Ashfur’s waist before she shoved him to a sudden electric barb-wired wall as it started electrifying him, setting off the bullets before they flew everywhere while a barrier around the wall and Ashfur were keeping the flying bullets inside as the belt exploded, making his now-detached lower half fall to the ground with the bullets as the wall and barrier deactivated before Flutterambo stabbed Ashfur through the chin and pulls it through his face, splitting the crazy cat’s head in half.

the black hen spoke "I slit his neck though!"

Danyelle spoke "Huh, I think we may have just killed a man..."

Twilight spoke "If anyone asks, Jaden did it!"

Jaden chuckles "Yeah! Wait, what?!?"

Flutterambo spoke "Just making sure the job’s done."

Danyelle spoke "True."

But then Tails screamed in a panic.

Danyelle and all of the gryphons and ghostly cats dart over to Tails's place.

Danyelle spoke "Tails!"

Tails spoke "I-I can’t believe he’s that crazy!"

Danyelle spoke "Tails, calm down. Your loud voice is hurting my ears."

Tails spoke "Incoming tactical nuke!"

Onestar and the other airbenders whipped up the strongest gust of wind to knock the nuke far out into the ocean.

But then it went back on course.

Other Starlight spoke "Don’t worry, we got this."

Other Trixie spoke "Heehee! Indeed!"

Two beams suddenly shout out of the portal and hit Other Starlight and Other Trixie, causing Starlight to suddenly gain Dialga features as she froze that missile in time and Trixie to suddenly gain Giratina features as she shot antimatter beams, destroying the missile without spreading its chemicals since they were destroyed by the antimatter too.

Danyelle flew up before her eyes shimmered.

Danyelle spoke "Cussbuckets! He launched five more!!!"

Other Starlight froze those five missiles before Other Trixie shot them with antimatter beams, erasing the missiles without making them explode.

Danyelle spoke "He won't stop until I'm dead!"

Carrying Sabrina on her back as all of the ex-ThunderClan warriors followed, Danyelle flew straight to where Ashfur was.

Bluestar asks "Out with it asshole, why do you want my adopted mother dead?"

Ashfur weakly chuckled, “Because I can.”

Blitzo then sliced up Ashfur’s split head with an axe. “Eat it, prude!”

The dark ginger gryphon hen screams as Ashfur's head regenerated.

Various gryphon hens threw up when that happened.

Blitz spoke "Oh, come on!"

Bramblestar spoke "Damn it! We need a plan!"

Then Multiverse Hearts Sunset came out of the portal from Chameleo’s universe before gaining Palkia features, same with Other Twilight, who gained Arceus features.

Firestar held out a wing in front of the four females.

Sandstorm spoke "This cat's our problem, let us get rid of him."

The Pokémon features on the four alicorns then suddenly vanished, trusting them.

All of the ex-ThunderClan warriors along with Danyelle and Sabrina gang up on Ashfur, ripping him apart. Danyelle claws Ashfur's eyes out.

Firestar and Bluestar tear clumps of Ashfur's fur off, making the tom yowl in pain just before Thunder grabs the cat's tongue and ripping it out.

Blitz spoke "Whoa… *bringing out phone* Now this is good!"

Blackstar spoke "That two-tailed cat is crazy!"

The creature then suddenly transformed into a earth pony stallion resembling a male gerudo, a voe. “Now before you say anything, I’m not Ganondorf. I’m his non-evil little brother, Gavin. And yes, I’m from Chameleo’s universe.”

Danyelle asks "But why do so many bad guys want me dead?"

Discord showed up. “I’m genuinely surprised you don’t know why. I mean, you, Lillian, Twilight and your friends are great heroes! And you’re the leader, so it makes sense for bad guys wanting to kill the leading hero."

Firestar spoke "I got crushed by a falling tree that was on fire."

Mistystar spoke "My cause of death was unknown."

Onestar spoke "Drowned... Same with Blackstar."

Bluestar spoke "my past life had also drowned."

Lillian spoke "But I haven't done as much as Danyelle and the Mobian Guard and the Pony Guard have though."

Danyelle spoke "But still you helped us, Lillian. That makes you plenty a hero."

Twilight spoke "All this started because of a wish you had made long ago, just after we saved Luna. Your wish had brought Danyelle into Equestria which set off a chain reaction. Think about it Lillian. If your wish hadn't brought Danyelle into Equestria, Gilda wouldn't have been reformed until Rainbow and Pinkie got called to Griffonstone. Fizzlepop wouldn't have been reformed until after the Storm King was defeated. Asriel wouldn't have been revived. Starlight wouldn't have been reformed until after I talked her out of destroying an important part of Equestrian history. Chrysalis would have never reformed, same with Tirek and Cozy. Plus all the bizarre adventures we had would have never happened either."

Lillian asks "*Voice breaking with tears forming* R-Really?"

Danyelle spoke "Of course Lills, your wish brought me into Equestria. I wouldn't have done all the crazy shit I have done if you hadn't made that wish in the first place."

Lillian hugged Twilight and Danyelle while sobbing waterfalls of joy. “Thank you, Dany! Thank you, Twilight! Thank you both so much! You two are sisters to me!”

The two royals hug Lillian back.

Shadow spoke "A lot of us owe it to you though Lillian. Your wish also lead to the creation of the Mobian Guard too."

Bluestar spoke "I hate to say this but Ashfur is getting away!"

Danyelle asks "What?!"

Firestar and Bramblestar spoke "And he's got Squirrelflight by the neck!!!"

Robodash showed up as her right hind flank opened up, showing a pistol as she grabbed it and pointed it at Ashfur. “Let the hen go. Dead or alive, you are coming with me.”

Firestar spoke "he's too far gone to change though."

Robodash aimed her pistol and fired, before Ashfur fell onto his back and started yowling in agony while holding his crotch as Squirrelflight was let go and uninjured. Robodash warned Ashfur, “Your move, creep.”

Several males and hermaphrodites flinch in reaction to what RoboDash had just done.

Even Lillian flinched a bit since she had been born male.

Danyelle spoke "Okay, even that’s gonna take a while to recover from."

Crosswind spoke "Eyup... Plus all of the males and hermaphrodites reacted badly to that..."

The black gryphon hen scoffs "He had it coming."

Twilight spoke "Can’t really argue with that."

I spoke "He's a lost cause..."

All of a sudden, six limbs appear out of the ground around Ashfur before pulling him down into the underworld.

Arcee spoke "Good thing this world's Giratina sensed that you lot needed to get rid of a pain in the ass cat."

Blitz spoke "*Portal to Hell opening* Well, see ya later."

Blitz leaned backwards, falling into the portal as it closed.

The dark spirits return to the underworld as well since the Ashfur problem was solved.

Danyelle asks "What am I going to do with all of these gryphons?"

Kurama spoke "What RoboDash did was a low blow on any male or hermaphrodite since it could easily neuter them."

RoboDash spoke "Thank you for your cooperation. Good night."

RoboDash shut down and went into sleep mode to reserve energy.

Twilight picked the sleeping cyborg up with magic and carried it to her house so that some other bad guy doesn't attack RoboDash while she was sleeping.

Gavin and the four alicorn mares went into the portal, heading back to Chameleo’s universe as it closed.

Danyelle sighs "Guess I'm going to need a much bigger place..."

I ask "Uh... Why is that pink horse staring at most of us with a big grin?"

Danyelle asks "Pinkie?"

End

Stealthy Reunion/ Hotel Surprise
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Stealthy Reunion/ Hotel Surprise

*Mist’s POV*

I hope he’s coming back soon. He’ll be able to help the turtles become great ninjas.

A smoke bomb explodes before a chameleon I've never seen before appears.

I hope this is the guy.

The chameleon asks "What year is this?"

Aki spoke "Someone better go get Danyelle..."

The chameleon asks "Danyelle? You know her?"

Nyriel spoke "Yeah, she's my adopted grandmother."

The chameleon asks "What?"

Nyriel spoke "It's true."

The chameleon asks "How much did I miss?"

Aki spoke "223 years worth of things."

A crocodile Mobian asks "What?! That long?!"

We then saw a crocodile Mobian with a unicorn mare that had shades and headphones, accompanied by a bee Mobian, an armadillo Mobian, a flying squirrel Mobian, an alligator Mobian and an earth pony mare with a collar and bowtie.

A warp ring opens up before Sonic shows up.

Sonic gasps "No freaking way.... Vector, Charmy, Espio, Mighty, Ray, Vinyl and Octavia?"

Danyelle showed up and gasped in shock too. “And Trevor?”

Vector asks "What the?! What happened to you, Sonic?!"

Sonic spoke "Long story short, I'm part alicorn."

Vector’s lower jaw dropped in shock at that.

Danyelle spoke "A lot has changed over the years."

Vinyl spoke "Dude…"

Danyelle spoke "Ein's still annoying as usual..."

Charmy asks "But are his screams still funny?"

Sonic chuckles "Yeah, Dany calls him the Screamer."

Mighty laughs "Hahaha!"

Lance flew out of the warp ring with his wife following.

Lance spoke "Hey guys, it's great to see you again!"

Ray spoke "Whoa! Lance! You got so big!"

Lance chuckles "I was about Charmy's size when you last saw me, now I'm about my dad's height."

Trevor spoke "I see."

Applebloom spoke "Ah'm Princess Applebloom Ogami."

Vinyl raised her glasses and headphones in shock as Octavia was surprised out of her mind.

Vinyl and Octavia gasp "Applebloom?!"

The image of a yellow earth filly with a red mane and pink ribbon flashed in the minds of the two musicians.

Octavia asks "What-But-How did-When-Why-Huh?!"

Vinyl asks "What just happened?"

Applebloom explained everything to the two musicians, also mentioning that Zecora was a lamia.

Needless to say, they were speechless at that.

A loud boom followed by a lot of swearing from Shadow was heard.

Vector asks "Shadow still being a sourpuss?"

Danyelle spoke "Don't get me started on that Shadow got Owned collab video on Youtube."

Vector spoke "I’ll take that as a yes."

Sonic spoke "Not to mention, Shadow's got three children now. Two boys and a girl."

Charmy asks "Say what now?"

A yellow Mobian hedgehog female with blue eyes, blue dress and white wings steps out of the warp ring while carrying an infant in her arms.

Maria "Hi."

Vector was stiff as a board before he fell onto his back.

Danyelle giggles "I knew that was going to happen."

The rest of Team Chaotix fainted as well.

As did Vinyl and Octavia.

Applebloom giggles "Think we overdid it?"

Lance chuckles "Hehehe. Not at all, Bloomy. *Lustful purr*"

Applebloom pounces on Lance, tumbling down a small hill and pinning him.

Applebloom giggles "Pinned ya."

Lance smirked before grabbing Apple Bloom’s face and kissed her right on the lips, with the mare kissing back as the two started making out passionately with loving moans.

Applebloom teleported with Lance straight to the Chuddle hotel, unaware of a giant sphinx.

Danyelle spoke "Anyway, when they wake up, we should get Espio to the turtles."

Nyriel drenches the Chaotix with water, jolting them awake.

Sonic spoke "That works."

*Meanwhile at the Chuddle Hotel,*

A pained roar rang throughout the hotel.

Helia asks "What the?!"

Nat and a few other unicorn employees ran past while carrying loads of towels and at least five closed barrels of water.

Sunshade spoke "It's happening!"

Helia spoke "Oh jeeze!"

Sunshade spoke "It was only a matter of time! Plus the cub's gonna be as big as Midnight was when he was born!"

Helia spoke "We better hurry!"

Sunshade spoke "Right!"

Sunshade galloped off to where Gleaming was.

Helia teleported to that location too.

Moonshadow pops up suddenly.

Moonshadow asks "What's going on?"

Helia spoke "Long story short, you’re gonna be an uncle!"

Moonshadow spoke "If that eleven tailed hairball is proof, then my nephew's gonna be just as big. Oh, Prince Solaris and Prince Artemis! What good timing!"

Moonshadow soon notices a female wolftaur before snickering.

Solaris chuckles "Hey bro, I think that wolftaur's staring at you."

Artemis whines "Solaris!"

Moonshadow was on his back while laughing.

Vetur passed by, holding a necklace she made.

Solaris grabs his brother with magic and threw the alicorn at the female wolftaur, causing the two to kiss.

Helia giggles "Hehehe, not bad, Solaris."

Solaris spoke "There's not many taurs in my world though."

Helia whispers "Except Lady Tirek."

Solaris spoke "Never mention that centaur bitch's name again."

Helia spoke "R-Right."

Moonshadow groans "She nearly raped Elusive."

Helia asks "What?"

Kurimi appears suddenly.

Kurimi spoke "Stupid taur was in heat at the time..."

Helia asks "Sheesh! Wait, how’s Gleaming?"

Bolero pokes his head out of the room.

Bolero spoke "I've got a son!"

Helia spoke "Whoa! Talk about timing!"

Soon enough, the Mobian and Pony Guard along with their families visit the hotel.

Danyelle spoke "Hey Helia."

Helia spoke "And talk about perfect timing!"

Luna asks "Is that... a male version of me?"

Helia spoke "From Moonshadow’s universe no less."

Vetur spoke "Wow! Awesome timing!"

Danyelle spoke "Most of us heard it from Celestia though since Sunshade's an offshoot of her magic."

Vetur spoke "Well, this necklace is something I made for Shirou."

Shirou spoke "I don't really need it."

A slender Koopa female with soft amber eyes, blue hair and four spikes on the tail was looking for someone.

The female Koopa asks "Oh, where is he?"

Danyelle asks "You looking for Bowser?"

The female Koopa giggles "Heehee! Yes, Bowser."

Danyelle yowls loud, getting the attention of Bowser and a grown up Junior.

Junior gasps "Mom?!?"

Surprisingly enough, Bowser had tears in his eyes.

Danyelle spoke "Saw that tough guy."

Bowser spoke "I-I thought you were gone."

The female Koopa spoke "I was in stasis for years..."

Danyelle spoke "Something tells me that Mario's gonna freak out."

Twilight spoke "To think that Peach could’ve had a rival all this time. Like Mario and Bowser."

Danyelle spoke "True."

Sonic spoke "And I have a feeling that Daisy might have a rival herself, but I don’t know why."

Blaze asks "What do you mean by that?"

Junior freaked out when he saw how big Bolero was.

Bowser asks "Huh? What is it?"

To Bowser's shock, a giant pink sphinx was staring at him.

To everyone’s surprise, Bowser’s head suddenly tucked into his shell.

Twilight spoke "Woah, here I thought my Twirama form was huge."

Danyelle spoke "Same with my Danyterasu and Danyterama forms."

Helia spoke "Well, you won’t believe what just happened."

Bolero had a tired look on his face.

Twilight spoke "Wait a minute… That same face… *Gasp!*"

The sound of a wheelchair being moved was heard as a 223 year old Renamon was wheeled over to the group by her son.

Renamon spoke "*cough* It's been a long time since I saw you all last."

Danyelle gasps "I-Is that really you? What happened?"

Kyle spoke "My mother isn't as strong as she used to be now hence the gray fur and tiredness."

Renamon spoke "It's been so long Danyelle..."

Danyelle spoke "I’m really sorry I let this happen."

Renamon spoke "It's not your fault Dany...."

Danyelle spoke "But-"

Kyle spoke "She's not mad at you though."

Danyelle spoke "Still-"

The old Renamon reaches up and hugs Danyelle.

Renamon spoke "I forgave you all these years ago, and I still do."

Danyelle spoke "I was worried about you..."

A loud crash was heard since a red dragon that wasn't Garble had crashed head first into a wall, getting his head stuck.

Twilight spoke "Somebody better get Natsu..."

Lillian spoke "Right."

But then they noticed Bowser and his wife gone.

Danyelle asks "Where’d they go?"

Helia spoke "Checked into the Volcano Suite. Jupiter said they needed to catch up with each other."

Danyelle spoke "It's been a long time since they last saw each other. Oh? Hey Lucy! Over here!"

Lucy spoke "Oh? Hey Danyelle!"

Spike asks "How’s it going?"

Danyelle spoke "Good though we got another dragon, red scales."

Natsu roars "WHAT?!"

Nashi tailslaps her dad across the face.

Nashi spoke "You need to chill out old man."

But then Nashi saw the burning anger in Natsu’s eye.

Lucy grabs Natsu's scarf with her mouth before running off with it.

Chasing Lucy, Natsu spoke "Get back here!"

Wearing the scarf around her neck, Lucy giggles "Catch me if you can Natsu!"

Lucy ran into the Celestial Fire suite as Natsu chased her.

Helia giggles "Heeheehee! Those two."

Luke spoke "My parents are crazy..."

Nashi and Layla both bop their brother on the back of the head.

Danyelle shivers a bit.

Danyelle asks "Okay, who turned down the heat?"

A dark haired male asks "Who else, Danyelle?"

Danyelle growls "Oh you want to fight huh? Ya icebrained stripper!"

But then Danyelle froze at what she just said as she slowly turned around as she saw the rest of the Fairy Tail Guild, with Makarov not being old anymore.

Mira leaps out of Danyelle's shadow.

Mira spoke "Master!"

End

A Fairy Tail Reunion!/ Cellien Attack!
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

A Fairy Tail Reunion!/ Cellien Attack!

*Natsu's POV*

Danyelle spoke "OI NATSU!! GET YOUR SCALY BUTT OUT HERE!!!"

I wonder what Danyelle’s yelling about.

Mira's voice was also heard.

Lucy spoke "I did hear Danyelle say Icebrained Stripper..."

“Wait a minute…” I thought before it hit me!

Tears in eyes, Lucy spoke "They're back...."

I just burst out the room when I felt like my eyes were gonna burn from the shock I felt.

Lucy runs after me.

Lucy skids to a stop when she saw Gray and the others.

Lucy spoke "*tears in eyes* Master Makarov... Laxus... Juvia... Gray... Everyone else..."

Makarov spoke "Indeed, Lucy. We’re back."

Danyelle wipes a stray tear from her eyes.

Skyla asks "Who are you all?"

Wendy asks "Oh! I never told you Skyla?"

Skyla spoke "No mom, you never told me."

What Skyla had said caught the rest of the guild off guard, especially Romeo since he had a crush on Wendy.

Romeo asks "W-What?"

Cadence cuffs Wendy on the head before dragging the female away to talk.

Cadence spoke "Something tells me that Romeo guy had a crush on you but since you had married Spike... Romeo's heartbroken."

Wendy spoke "W-What?! I-I never knew that…"

Cadence facehoofs before sighing.

Cadence spoke "He was too nervous to tell you back then but he lost his chance... If Lucy hadn't introduced you to Spike, things would have been different."

Wendy started feeling extremely guilty as Spike secretly overheard that.

Skyla pulled her dad's tail as she dragged him over to Wendy.

Luke was a bit flustered for some reason whenever he saw Skyla.

Nashi soon noticed and threw Luke at Skyla, causing the two to kiss.

Nashi and Layla giggled at that.

Layla giggles "Teehee!"

Lucy asks "Natsu, doesn't that red dragon look familiar to you?"

I looked closely, but then froze as I realized who that was.

Flattening her ears, Danyelle spoke "5... 4... 3... 2... 1..."

“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!?!??” I scream-roared.

Danyelle dropkicks me into a wall, causing me to get my head stuck.

Lucy spoke "You had it coming Natsu."

The red dragon pulled his head out of the wall before laughing at me.

“Igneel! You’re back!” I smiled.

Igneel chuckles "You're still the same boneheaded brat I remember."

Danyelle giggles "Once a bonehead, always a bonehead... Uh, no offense Sans!"

Sans suddenly showed up. “none taken.”

Kurama spoke "I swear that flamebrain's more dense than Sparkle Butt was."

Twilight spoke "Hey!"

Twilight soon fainted after seeing a photo of Flash in a sultry pose.

Matatabi facepaws.

Kurama chuckles "Hehehe! I just can’t help myself."

Matatabi spoke "Kurama... SIT BOY!!!"

Kurama was face down on the ground.

Danyelle dropkicked a male through a wall.

Danyelle spoke "Piss off Brock! I'm a married woman!"

Danyelle froze at that as she turned around.

Serena spoke "I swear that boulderbrain is as bad as Sanji..."

Shippo spoke "And Miroku too..."

Gray spoke "Good grief."

Danyelle spoke "You're one to talk icebrain, your shirt's gone again."

Gray spoke "Gah! Seriously!? This is the third time!"

Juvia sighs "No wonder Danyelle calls you an ice brained stripper all the time."

Gray spoke "I remember you trying to strip yourself whenever you get drunk, Juvia."

Juvia blushed in embarrassment at that.

Griege sighs "Mom, dad... You're embarrassing me..."

Nashi spoke "You're one to talk Griege, you've got your dad's bad habit!"

Griege spoke "What’re you-*Realizes he’s stripped* You gotta be kidding me!"

The pink dragon was on her back while laughing.

Helia asks "Uh… You seriously calling your parents remembering moments embarrassing?"

Layla spoke "My brother's as dense as my dad is when it comes to romance..."

Liko calls out "Same with my dad! If Alpha-Queen hadn't interfered in my dad's life, I wouldn't have been born!"

Layla spoke "Not to mention, I don't have a human form though. In fact, any Mobian that was born in Equestria lacks a human form."

Helia spoke "True. But…"

Helia pointed towards Juvia, who was stripping down to her undergarments and bra with a loving look on her face at Gray, who was blushing.

Helia spoke "One Water-Element Suite coming up. Includes ice."

Layla facepalms.

Layla asks "There a Skyfire suite?"

Helia spoke "Yes."

Luke and Skyla dart off to the Skyfire suite.

Layla spoke "And there goes my brother."

Xander spoke "Hey baby bird."

Helia giggles "Heehee! Hey, Xander."

Xander spoke "There's been an accident at the pool."

Helia asks "What kind?"

Xander whispers into Helia's ear, causing her wings to shoot up on end.

Danyelle spoke "I’m afraid to ask."

At that moment, Danyelle's cutie mark was glowing.

Danyelle asks "Now what?"

A stray portal opened up before what seemed to be a humanized dog fell out of the portal.

The dog whimpered in pain.

Danyelle gasps "What happened?"

The dog whimpers "C-cellien...."

Danyelle asks "Huh?"

Twilight was suddenly growling, as was Kurama and Matatabi.

Lucy was also growling.

Danyelle spoke "That can’t be good."

Lillian spoke "Danyelle, you're the anime nut. You oughta figure something out! If that thing touches a Mobian like Sonic, he'll revert back to a normal non-talking hedgehog!"

Danyelle spoke "R-right!"

Danyelle took flight, luring the Cellien away from the others.

Helia spoke "This could be bad."

Sonic spoke "Lillian has a point though, Danyelle's seen more anime than anyone else has."

Danyelle whacks the crystaline part on the top of the Cellien, destroying it.

Domestic Dog was speechless at what Danyelle had done.

Danyelle spoke "Phew! Close one!"

Tail wagging happily, Domestic Dog spoke "Amazing! I've never seen anyone that was from outside Japari Park handle a Cellien with no prior experience!"

That left the others and I confused.

Danyelle asks "Anyone got what she was saying?"

But suddenly, Domestic Dog collapses due to a fever that was caused by sandstar withdrawal.

Helia spoke "*Donning medical professional outfit* Medic!"

Domestic Dog whimpers "Th-this isn't something you can f-fix...."

Helia asks "What now then?"

Danyelle spoke "We have to send her back to her world. If we don't, she'll revert back into a normal dog."

Twilight spoke "And fast!"

Lillian asks "But where?"

Twilight spoke "Maybe Arcana might know."

But then a door suddenly appeared.

Sonic asks "What the?"

The door opened as Arcana came out of it. “You called?”

Twilight explains to Arcana about the humanized dog's situation.

Arcana spoke "I see."

Twilight spoke "Yeah... That's pretty much why."

Danyelle spoke "But for some reason... My cutie mark hasn't glowed to indicate that my mission has finished."

Arcana spoke "Maybe your mission is in Domestic Dog’s world."

Danyelle spoke "Perhaps..."

Danyelle picked the ailing dog up before teleporting straight into the world of Kemono Friends.

Danyelle thinks "{Woah... I look like a humanized nekomata-gryphon."

Danyelle spots a Friend that looked a lot like Twilight.

Danyelle spoke "I must be seeing things..."

The alicorn Friend spoke "No, you aren’t, Danyelle.

Danyelle spoke "You're not the Twilight I know."

A blur shot past.

Danyelle thinks "{That looked like the Rainbow Dash I know... Hmm, I wonder if she reacts to the same nickname I use for my world's Rainbow Dash...}"

Danyelle snickers a bit.

Danyelle spoke "Hey Skittles!"

the blur crashed into a random tree.

The Rainbow Pegasus Friend asks "Who called me that?!"

Danyelle pointed at Alicorn.

Alicorn spoke "No! That wasn’t me!"

Apple Pony Friend asks "What in tarnation?"

To the three Pony Friends, Danyelle looked like a Nekomata Friend.

Unicorn friend asks "My word! What is going on here?"

Apple Pony spoke "Domestic Dog has a fever so Nekomata brought her here."

Alicorn spoke "Someone should go get Shy Pegasus though."

Party Pony Friend spoke "Okie dokie lokie!"

Danyelle shot up into the air, revealing her wings to the five Pony Friends.

Danyelle spoke "You gave me a heart attack!"

Rainbow Pegasus spoke "Okay! I challenge you to a race!"

Danyelle spoke "My world's Rainbow could never beat me in a race though, I'm part gryphon."

Rainbow Pegasus scoffs "Psh! Yeah, right! I’m still racing ya!"

Danyelle spoke "In your dreams Skittles!"

Leaving Domestic Dog with the other three Pony Friends, Danyelle flew off fast with Rainbow Pegasus on her tails.

Danyelle flies faster than Rainbow Pegasus.

Rainbow Pegasus pulled off a sonic rainboom, flying ahead of Danyelle.

Danyelle pulls off a triple fireboom, pulling far ahead of Rainbow Pegasus just before a scream was heard.

Danyelle stopped at hearing that.

Danyelle's eyes shimmer.

Danyelle spoke "CELLIEN!!!!"

Danyelle's yowl reached all the way to a certain female's ears.

The female thinks "Was that Nekomata's yowl?"

Serval had her paws full with three rambunctious cubs.

Serval asks "Should we go look Kaban?"

Kaban spoke "Agreed."

Serval scoops the three cubs up and follows after Kaban.

Various other Friends had followed Kaban since they too had heard the yowl.

One of the other Friends spoke "That can’t be good."

Serval spoke "Afraid not Hippo, Kaban and I heard Nekomata's yowl earlier."

Lion asks "I heard the yowl all the way to my place. Maybe we got another Cellien outbreak?"

Serval spoke "Yep."

Lion asks "Are those... your cubs though Serval?"

Serval spoke "Uh...."

Kaban spoke "Now’s not the best time!"

The yowl rang loud once again.

Serval spoke "We need to hurry!"

Cheetah zipped past the group.

Kaban and the others follow after Cheetah, meeting up with Alicorn.

Alicorn spoke "Oh! I’m glad you girls are here!"

Kaban spoke "Serval and I heard a powerful yowl from Nekomata so we gathered the others and headed here."

To the shock of the gathered Friends, a winged Nekomata Friend was fighting with a Cellien though she had pink armor on.

Alicorn spoke "We were surprised too."

To the shock of the others, Danyoll had shattered the Cellien with a spindash since none of the Friends could pull such a move off.

Rainbow Pegasus asks "What was that?!"

Kaban spoke "No idea! Maybe Speedy Hedgehog knows since she has that skill."

Speedy Hedgehog asks "Someone call?"

Kaban spoke "I did."

The girls turned around to see Speedy Hedgehog.

Two of the serval cubs were attempting to mimic what Danyoll had done but they had crashed into their sister.

Serval sighs "Kids... Am I right?"

Kaban spoke "Serval, we need to talk."

Serval asks "Okay?"

Kaban asks "Where's the mother of those cubs?"

Serval spoke "Me."

Hippo spoke "But given the lack of male Friends.... It's unknown as to who the father is."

Kaban spoke "Ugh... It's all coming back to me.... It happened about three years ago...."

A blushing Serval spoke "Yeah."

Danyoll spoke "Well, this is unexpected..."

Danyoll snaps her fingers, causing a small box to appear in Serval's forepaws causing the catgirl to blush even more.

A blushing Kaban spoke "I can't believe you Serval... I had the cubs out of wedlock..."

Lion and the other Friends were all staring at Serval with a confused look.

Danyoll was talking to someone on her cellphone.

Danyoll spoke "Yeah... That's the basic gist of it... I know she's probably pissed off at me but tough luck, she can't help in this situation... Oh shut up!"

Alicorn asks "Who’re you talking to?"

Danyoll spoke "A friend of mine but another friend I have is rather pissed off that I did her job again... But she knows that she can't meddle in human affairs."

Alicorn asks "Wait a minute, are you talking about Love Alicorn?"

Danyoll spoke "Yeah but my world's version is called Cadence. She's probably throwing a hissy fit right now."

Alicorn spoke "Sheesh! I’d hate to see her angry like that."

Danyoll spoke "If you think that is scary, my world's Twilight is way worse! There was this one time she got pranked by a stupid spotted hyena... He screamed so much that it sent my world's Rainbow and Pinkie into a laughing fit!"

But then Danyoll remembered something. “Oh! I even have a voice recording!”

Twilight spoke "*Voice only* THAT'S THE LAST TIME YOU PRANK ME YOU STUPID HYENA!!"

A loud roar was heard as Ein got sent flying into a creeper pit just before they exploded, sending him flying into the ocean with a splash.

Rainbow and Pinkie were heard laughing at the scene.

Blizzardstar laughs "*voice only* He had it coming!"

The screaming alone had caused Kaban and all of the Friends to burst into laughter.

Danyoll giggles "LOL, am I right?"

Lion laughs "OMG!"

But then Danyoll's phone rang again.

Danyoll asks "Yeah?"

Sumarda asks "Remember Samus?"

Danyoll spoke "I'm not that stupid you know? Of course I know her! Oh sorry, my conversations are overheard by a bunch of humanized animals..."

Sumarda spoke "Well, keep an eye out for any Parasite X, because that organism is deadly with a capital D."

Danyoll spoke "Right and if that stuff comes in contact with a Cellien, then we're all asking for major trouble."

Sumarda spoke "Definitely. Well, in case anyone gets hosted by those parasites, I’m already working on the same vaccine that saved Samus."

Danyoll spoke "hold on, I just heard a scream..."

Danyoll flew off to where she had heard the scream.

Using a sight sharing spell so Sumarda could see the same thing she saw, Danyoll gasps "Oh dang! You seeing what I'm seeing?"

Sumarda spoke "Yikes! I’m afraid so!"

Danyoll asks "Any idea on how to stop it?"

end

Donnie's Gifts/ Wild Tiger
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Donnie's Gifts/ Wild Tiger

*Mist’s POV*

Nyriel, Aki and I were finding the turtles in New York with a chameleon Mobian called Espio.

Nyriel spoke "Good thing grandma asked Shadow to wake the chameleon up from stasis."

“We should probably tell them after we find the turtles.” I said before we heard screeching.

Nyriel asks "What the hell was that?"

A loud roar was heard but it wasn't from Ben, Finn, Twilight, Ralph or Astral.

We followed the screeching and found the turtles fighting a mutant silverfish with an underwear on its head.

Raph spoke "Okay, mutant silverfish, you’ve eaten people’s laundry for the last time!"

Raph attacked the silverfish, only for it to split in two smaller versions on impact, much to Raph’s and our shock.

Raph gasps "What the?"

Raph attacked the two silverfish, only to split them into four as they were trying to eat the underwear.

Donnie spoke" *On gyrocopter shell* Hey, Raph! Every time you smash them, they just split in two!"

Raph asks "I know. Isn’t it cool?"

Donnie spoke "Think, Raph, think."

Raph spoke "Oh… I guess it does double the problem. Which means double the smashing!"

Raph kept attack the silverfish mutants before he was overwhelmed by the smaller ones.

A feral Friend roars loud before leaping into the fray, ripping the silverfish apart with her claws.

Danyelle ran out of a portal with a few Friends following, they had special necklaces on which had been crafted from some sandstar rocks to hold the humanized forms.

Danyelle yowls "ATTACK!!!"

Lion and Moose charge into battle as Hippo punched a silverfish into the sky before Shoebill rips it apart.

Mikey spoke "I got you, Raph. *Flinging Kusari-Fundo* Oh! *Wraps up four silverfish before jumping into the air* This situation calls for a dose of my psycho-acrobatics!"

Mikey then crashed into an apartment staircase before falling into a garbage bin with the silverfish, then jumped out before they attacked Mikey.

Donnie spoke "*Facepalm* Oh boy."

Leo spoke "I got you, Mikey."

Leo sliced a fire hydrant, causing water to erupt and hit Mikey, getting the silverfish off him as all the silverfish laid on the ground.

Leo spoke "Looks like these fish are… *Chuckle* wait for it, you’re gonna love this… all washed up."

Aphmau was carried a weaponized chicken while making it fire high speed eggs from its butt at the silverfish, knocking them out.

Aphmau laughs "Yolk's on you!"

Everyone laughed at those jokes. Mikey and Raph, however, weren’t impressed.

Mikey spoke "Boo!"

“Okay, okay, okay, how ‘bout this: *As the silverfish mutants instantly got back up* Those bugs are so wet-“ Leo tried to say.

Donnie spoke "Uh, guys."

The silverfish lunged as they were overwhelming the group.

Donnie spoke "*Getting on the ground* Ugh, this is getting old."

Donnie turned his hi-tech staff into a tennis ball launcher as he shot tennis balls at the silverfish mutants, making them all run away in defeat as Nyriel, Aki, Espio and I jumped onto the ground.

Mikey spoke "Mission accomplished!"

Aki spoke "Quit being such a sourpuss Mikey."

Raph spoke "Whew. Nice hustle, Donnie. And thanks for the backup, guys. I knew we could deal with this as a team."

Donnie spoke "Actually, it was pretty much just me, but segue, I think I have a little something to kick our skills into high gear."

Donnie pressed a button, causing a drill to emerge from the ground.

Mikey asks "What the what?"

Raph gasps "Jumpin’ Jack Flash!"

Mikey spoke "*Hugging motionless drill* It’s beautiful."

Danyelle spoke "I brought back up when I saw Siberian Tiger run off through a stray portal."

But suddenly, Mikey was lodged in a wall since Siberian Tiger had kicked him hard.

Donnie spoke "*As Danyelle restrained Siberian Tiger* No, no, no. Not the drill."

Leo spoke "What do you mean not the drill? That should totally be the thing."

Donnie spoke "No, no, no, that’s just a little-it’s in beta. Don’t worry about it. The real thing is much more personal and thoughtful and I really hope my brothers like it, ‘cause if they don’t I will just be crushed!"

Danyelle got clawed by Siberian Tiger since the beastly Friend was savage.

Soon enough, the other three Turtles were stuck in the same wall as Mikey before Siberian Tiger ran off.

Kaban spoke "Oh great! Savage tiger on the loose!"

Danyelle pulled the four Turtles out of the wall.

Danyelle spoke "Sorry about that."

Raph spoke "No biggie, Danyelle. And Donnie, just show it to us. I’m sure we’ll all love it!"

As the Friends chased after Siberian Tiger, Donnie spoke Alright. Here it goes.

Leo asks "*As Donnie pushed a button, causing the drill to spin* Okay, so we’re just moving past the drill?"

The drill then stopped spinning and opened up, before it revealed an orange suit, a blue collar and a red helmet.

Mikey spoke "*Eyes sparkling on the suit* You even got my life colors right!"

Leo spoke "*Eyeing the collar* Oh-ho-ho, wow! I don’t know what this is, but it’s got a lot of blinkity-blinks."

Raph spoke "Whoa, jazzy headgear!"

The three then got their respective gifts on and posed heroically.

Danyelle spoke "Now's not the time to be posing!"

Kaban spoke "We got a Wild Tiger on the loose!"

But then Siberian Tiger was pinned down completely by a 10,000 pound chubby Sumarda, who just dropped in on her. “Everything’s all good."

Donnie spoke "Oh, I’m so glad you three like ‘em! Now let me show you how they work."

But then we heard silverfish screeches.

Raph asks "Huh? What was that?"

But suddenly, Sumarda was yeeted into the water since Siberian Tiger was rather strong.

Siberian Tiger roars loud, shredding all of the silverfish to ribbons.

But then something was shot at Siberian Tiger’s arm, before she suddenly fell asleep. But then we noticed that all of the silver fish were gone.

Kaban facepalms.

Lion spoke "Whatever that was, it angered Siberian Tiger more!"

But Siberian Tiger was snoring, telling us that she was out cold, completely asleep.

Suddenly, Siberian Tiger jolts awake and she looked even MORE mad than before!

Kaban spoke "Beast-class Friends are immune to tranq darts!"

But then a portal opened, revealing Chameleo before Siberian Tiger charged at him. When she lunged, Chameleo delivered a quick neck chop before she fell face-first on the ground, completely unconscious. “Just three ounces of pressure to the vagus nerve and then, look at your girl. Sleepy night-night.”

Kaban spoke "None of us have the guts to even go near Siberian Tiger due to how aggressive she is."

Chameleo spoke "Don’t worry. I’ll stay here while you guys investigate what’s going on."

Lion spoke "Moose and I will help you out."

Kaban and the other Friends head off with Danyelle and the Turtles.

While we followed the sound from earlier, Mikey noticed a sign, making Aki stop.

Mikey spoke "Chateau Pretenche? I think I’ve heard of this place."

Kaban and the other Friends were confused.

The three cubs were also confused.

Aki whispers "Shh."

We stayed silent as we saw someone grabbing silverfish mutants and stuffing them in a bag.

Leo whispers "Another mutant? What’s his deal?"

We then saw that it was a pig mutant with prosthetic hands.

Raph spoke "You know what, that guy looks like the Meat Sweats!"

That made Raph and all of us, except Donnie and Espio, to softly laugh at that joke as the pig mutant sealed the bag and went down into the sewers.

Danyelle whacks Raph on the head.

Soon, we followed the pig mutant into the subway, as we saw him putting the silverfish mutant copies into a cauldron with bubbling hot water while he licked his teeth. “Mmm! *Grabbing salt and lemon slices* A little salt. A pinch savory. Lemon for the tang. Unleash the flavor!”

Mikey spoke "Unleash the flavor? Omigosh. It’s Rupert Swaggart!"

Aki gasps "THE Rupert Swaggart?"

Raph asks "Oh, yeah! Uh, who’s that?"

Mikey spoke "The celebrity chef. Host of “Kondescending Kitchen”? The show where he screams at chefs until they give up their dreams? I love that guy!"

Danyelle’s eyes flashed white as she and all of us spying on the pig mutant saw a glimpse of the past, seeing Mikey watching Kondescending Kitchen.

Rupert spoke "That’s not how you make a pork risotto!"

Rupert began slapping a chef with a wooden meat tenderizer panel.

Rupert spoke "You’ve got to pound it to unleash the flavor!"

But then one of Draxum’s mosquitoes appeared and stabbed its nose into Rupert’s neck as it injected the mutagen, mutating him into a pig mutant in front of a live audience as they screamed before we found ourselves back to the present.

Donnie asks "You saw a celebrity chef transform into a pig mutant and you didn’t tell anyone?"

Danyelle spoke "I can't control when my Dimensional Scream kicks in."

Mikey spoke "No biggie. I didn’t wanna burn my risotto, Donnie! Chateau Pretenche is Rupert’s restaurant. No wonder he’s here!"

We then saw Rupert open the cauldron, revealing the mutant silverfish, now one and whole again, in the boiling pot.

Serval asks "Wait, he’s not gonna eat that bug, right?"

Rupert took his left prosthetic hand off as his left arm split into tendrils before he attached them to the mutant, absorbing the silverfish’s energy, much to our disgust.

Mikey spoke "Ugh! The bacteria!"

Aki groans "I think I’m gonna hurl!"

Donnie spoke "Oh, that’s so much worse!"

Rupert spoke "Ah ha! I feel the rush of your delicious energy. The herbs du provence, a nice touch. Hm? *Sniff sniff! Snort!* Am I picking up the delightful aroma of mutant with an after-stench of turtle, accompanied by a side of elements, chaos and magic? I’m thinking… like turtle tenderloin over a bed of chaotic elemental magic saffron rice."

Mikey spoke "Ooh, that sounds good!"

Donnie closed Mikey’s mouth as he and the rest of us glared at him. “He’s talking about eating us!”

Mikey spoke "Excuse me for wanting to be eaten in style!"

Danyelle alerts Chameleo via telepathy.

Danyelle spoke "{RELEASE THE TIGER!!}"

Rupert started flattening barrels as Raph jumped up. “Yeah! Ha! It’s time to mash this pig’s potatoes! Hot soup!”

Raph charged at Rupert while the silverfish escaped before he stopped as Nyriel's ears twitched.

Raph spoke "What the? Hey, this thing talks? *Trips before getting back up.* Uh, Donnie, the helmet’s talking to me!"

Donnie spoke "*As Raph fights Rupert* Oh, goodie! It’s working!"

“You! Hey! Stop! Hey! Whoa! *Tossed around by Rupert before getting back up* How’s this for options: Smash, and bash!” Raph shouted as he attacked Rupert, only for the pig mutant to split into many mini versions as they overwhelmed him.

Mini Ruperts spoke in unison "Time to unleash the flavor!"

Raph yelps "Ow! Hey, stop it! Ow!"

“What just happened?!” I asked in shock.

Donnie spoke "Fascinating. He must have absorbed the silverfish’s powers. This represents a new level of mutant abilities!"

A roar rang loud, distracting Rupert.

Siberian Tiger roars "YOU'RE A DEAD PIG!!"

The savage tiger charged at Meat Sweats, ripping him to shreds.

We managed to get away thanks to Siberian Tiger, but some of his split mini versions caught up with us.

Mikey jumped off a beam as was about to attack the mini Meat Sweats before…

A voice spoke "Impact imminent."

Mikey’s suit suddenly inflated into a giant bouncy ball. “What the? *Bouncing* This totally messed up my steez!”

Leo spoke "*Fighting minis* You’ll beat me… *Knocks away three minis* when pigs fly!"

But the Leo was suddenly shocked.

Leo asks "What was that? *Fighting minis before knocking them away* These little piggies are gonna cry wee-wee-wee- *Shocked again* GAH! This thing doesn’t like my one-liners?"

Mikey soon bounced onto Leo, sending the two of them to us as the minis went back.

Leo asks "Dude, Mikey, what did you do?"

Mikey spoke "I don’t know! It’s this suit! Every time I do some razzmatazz, this thing inflates and throws me off my game! I need my razz and my tazz!"

Leo spoke "And every time I drop a killer joke bomb, this stupid collar zaps me!"

Raph spoke "Well, my gift just keeps nagging me. I don’t need to be told how to think!"

Mikey asks "Does Donnie really think I’m a crazy kangaroo who needs to wear a padded suit so I don’t hurt myself?"

Raph asks "Yeah, does he really think I need to be told what to do all the time?"

Leo asks "Right? And who doesn’t love my one-liners? They fire up the team, right, guys?"

Nyriel spoke "Yeah!"

The rest of us were silent at that.

Leo spoke "Anyway, we need to tell Donnie that he doesn’t get to tell us what to be."

Raph spoke "Yeah, I know. But he’s got such a soft shell."

Leo asks "But it’s like he’s trying to fix us. What are we, broken?"

“No.” Aki, Mikey, Nyriel, Raph and I answered.

Mikey asks "So what are you gonna do about it, leader? Huh? You gonna stand up and tell him his gifts stink?"

Raph spoke "Yeah! Yeah, I think I am! *Brings out phone that’s ringing while saying Donnie* It’s him."

Mikey spoke "Oh, he’s so gonna get it."

Raph answered the call before saying softly, “Ooh, hey buddy! Hey, um. Really loving the gifts you got us. *As I facepalmed* *Laughs* Yeah, we-we know how long it took you to make ‘em and it was so thoughtful. But, uh. Uh, what’s that? Hang on, hang on. I’m gonna put you on speaker.”

Donnie screams "Where did you guys go? They’re all over me and they captured Siberian Tiger for real! They’re gonna cook us alive! Ah!"

We were shocked to hear this.

Kaban had screamed.

We rushed as Nyriel used a spell to make us invisible and hide our scent as we saw the mini Meat Sweats come back into one, completely unharmed. “I’ll deal with the tiger later. Mmm. A delicate soft shell. A sprinkle of paprika should unleash the flavor!”

Raph spoke "Okay. Now according to Donnie’s condescending hat, I need to make a plan."

“Which is?” I asked.

Raph spoke "I'm not good at thinking plans!"

Leo groaned at that.

Mikey spoke "Of course you’re not! And I’m not good at fighting if I can’t razzmatazz!"

Donnie screams "I’m still on speaker!"

As Raph ended the call, Leo said, “And I’m not good at suppressing my lightning wit. The point is: who are we? We are who we are.”

Raph spoke "Yeah. And the only way we’re gonna save Donnie and Siberian Tiger is by being ourselves."

We all agreed with that, since we only needed to be ourselves.

Eurasian Eagle-Owl and Northern White-faced Owl had taken off the necklaces they were wearing, reverting to normal animal forms before flying at Meat Sweats thus clawing at the guy's face with their talons.

Both owls screech as they attacked Meat Sweats thus buying the others time to get Donnie, Kaban and Siberian Tiger away from the crazy guy.

Meat Sweats soon threw the birds off him before he found Donnie, Kaban and Siberian Tiger gone as he saw them being carried away by the others. “Come back! I used three entire pounds of butter on them!”

We got away as Leo snuck up behind Meat Sweats. “Hey Meat Sweats… *Puts collar into Meat Sweats’ pants* Looks like you’re about to get some shocking news! *Collar shocks Meat Sweats* Oh-ho-ho. I love the smell of frying bacon in the morning. *Collar shocks Meat Sweats again* No offense, Kaban."

Kaban groans "I feel sticky..."

Serval and two other Friends had covered the eyes of the three cubs.

Danyelle spoke "Well, yolk's on him then!"

Meat Sweats spoke "*Weakly and dazedly* I must admit, I do smell delicious."

Donnie asks "Huh? Wait, what are you doing?"

Leo spoke "I’m getting the most out of your gift, Donnie! Check it out! Hey Meat Sweats. I hear baloney is full of you!"

Meat Sweats screamed as he was shocked again.

Donnie spoke "Hey, no, that’s not how-"

Leo spoke "He’s getting a little hot under his-"

Meat Sweats punched Leo as Mikey was on a beam.

Mikey asks "Chef Swaggart! Oh! Big fan. I was wondering, um, how do you get your meat so tender?"

Meat Sweats asks "You’ve got to pound it! Huh?"

Computer spoke "Impact imminent."

Mikey spoke "*Jump* Whoo! *Suit inflates* Ah, yeah!"

Mikey bounced around all over the place, pulverizing Meat Sweats as he was sent flying into a standstill abandoned subway train, sending it off the rails and onto its sides. Mikey landed before he and Leo fist-bumped.

Donnie spoke "Hey, hey, hey, that is not how you were supposed to use those! I spent a lot of time on-"

Then we heard a thud from the train.

Mikey spoke "Oh snap!"

Meat Sweats broke out of the train as a subway train passed by, but vanished after the subway train did that.

Mikey spoke "Uh-oh!"

Both Eurasian Eagle-Owl and Northern White-faced Owl wingslap Mikey on the face.

Meat Sweats jumped down, about to pull a surprise attack on us.

Mikey spoke "Oh my gosh!"

But then Raph blocked the attack and delivered a flurry of punches, pushing Meat Sweats back. “Whoo!” But then he was grabbed in the face and tossed around by Meat Sweats before he pushed the pig mutant back. Meat Sweats charged as Raph put the helmet onto his right fist before charging at him. “Hot soup!” Raph punched Meat Sweats, cracking the helmet and sending the pig mutant flying in defeat before he was shoved by a subway train passing by, being dragged along for the ride.

Meat Sweats screams "Rubbish!"

Soon the train left with Meat Sweats, telling us we defeated him.

Raph spoke "Donnie, your gifts really brought out the best in us."

Leo spoke "I’m funnier!"

Mikey spoke "I’m bouncier!"

Raph spoke "And I’m smash-ier! Your gifts are the stuff!"

“Yeah!” Nyriel, Aki and I agreed.

Donnie spoke "But you were supposed to-Ah, forget it. You guys are great the way you are. Bring it in! Group hug!"

The turtles hugged each other before…

Computer spoke "Impact imminent."

Kaban asks "I'm still sticky! wait... Why is Serval looking at me like that?"

Donnie spoke "Don’t worry, Micheal."

Donnie deactivated the suit.

Serval had pounced on Kaban before the two tumble through a portal to the Chuddle Hotel.

End

Scaly Royals Making up for Lost Time/ Kaban and Serval's first visit to the Chuddle Hotel
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Scaly Royals Making up for Lost Time/ Kaban and Serval's first visit to the Chuddle Hotel

*Jupiter’s POV*

Bowser and I were walking throughout the Chuddle Hotel as he told me what happened while I was in stasis.

A pair of feminine giggles were heard from a nearby Savanna suite since what seemed to be a serval-human hybrid was chasing a human girl about.

“Well, should we head back to our room, in the Volcano Suite?” I asked with a smirk.

Bowser chuckles "…Yeah."

So the two of us went back to our room, the Volcano Suite.

*Meanwhile in the Savannah suite*

Serval laughs "I'm gonna get you!"

Kaban giggles "Don't eat me!"

The two were tussling.

Stepping through a warp ring while carrying the three serval cubs, Danyelle spoke "Hey Helia."

Helia spoke "Hey, Danyelle."

Danyelle spoke "Before you ask about these three, they aren't mine."

Helia spoke "I can see that. And I have a feeling of who’s kids they are"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah... I think their mothers recently checked in."

Helia asks "Savanna Suite, correct?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah since servals are commonly found in the savanna."

Helia spoke "Well, they might be a bit busy."

Danyelle spoke "I see."

Helia asks "Anyway, need anything?"

Danyelle asks "How's Bowser?"

Helia giggles "Oh, catching up with Jupiter, his wife. Hehe."

*Meanwhile, back in the Volcano Suite*

Bowser and I were relaxing in a warm and toasty lava hot tub.

I giggle "It's been a long time huh?"

Bowser chuckles "Hehe. Yeah. Ya know, I never thought about why I kidnapped Peach so much. But now that you’re back, I figured out why."

I spoke "You were just lonely though. Plus I heard rumor you got humiliated by a nine tailed alicorn-kyubi one time."

Bowser chuckles "Heh, yeah. But that earned my respect. Besides, it was also because she’s just like you, Jupiter. Good heart, lot of kindness and love, great leadership, brave and helpful to your friends and those in need, real smart, and you’re both resourceful."

*Swoon* That Bowser… No wonder he’s my husband, he’s so big, strong, fierce, tough, manly, and willing to protect his family and those in need. But he’s also mischievous, hotheaded and naughty. Even though I was a good girl my whole life, I’ve always had a thing for bad boys, and Bowser just makes me feel so hot and dark, I love it! “*Lustful growl* Aww, you saw Peach as me, Bowsy?”

Bowser chuckles "Yeah, Jupy."

The two of us smirked as I grabbed Bowser by his neck collar, bringing our faces close.

“So? Wanna have some fun?” I asked with fire in my eyes.

Bowser chuckles "*With fire in his eyes* Hehehe, with pleasure."

The two of us kissed and started making out as we moaned in pleasure, love, bliss and lust under the lava.

*Meanwhile*

Danyelle spoke "Oh, hey Chameleo!"

Chameleo spoke "‘Sup, Danyelle."

Danyelle notices a pair of Zorua-snake hybrids beside Chameleo.

Danyelle thought mentally, “Zorua-Green Tree Snake hybrid teens? The boy looks 12 while the girl looks 13.”

The three serval cubs were rather curious.

Chameleo asks "Surprised?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah."

The Zorua half of the boy turned into a Grovyle half as the Zorua half of the girl turned into a Salazzle half.

Serval cub #1 mewls.

But then Danyelle noticed a mark on the boy hybrid’s palm of his right hand.

Serval cub #2 asks "What that?"

Chameleo asks "Heard of Boruto?"

Danyelle spoke "Sort of plus you could say that Akari is his pony counterpart since Twilight has Kurama in her soul."

Chameleo spoke "Yep."

Danyelle spoke "Cynder freaked out when I told her about Skyla and Luke being a couple."

Chameleo spoke "Huh."

*Back with me and Bowser*

“I love you, Bowser.” I sighed lovingly.

Bowser chuckles "Love you too Jupi."

Then two people showed up, revealed to be Ember and Ringo.

Ember spoke "Hope you two don’t mind if we joined in."

I giggled, “Not at all.”

Bowser spoke "Eh, why not."

Ringo spoke "Thanks."

Ember and Ringo joined Bowser and I in the lava hot tub.

Ember spoke "It's been quite some time since I had a day off, being a leader is hard work."

Bowser chuckles "Heh. Don’t I know that pain in the tail."

Ember spoke "And it doesn't help that the pain in the ass hyena is still around... I heard that Alpha-Queen Danyelle calls him a screamer."

I couldn’t help but giggle. “Really?

Ringo spoke "Yeah."

Bowser spoke "Hehe. Heard of the Melty Molten and Melty Monster Galaxies? I’ve been to those places."

Ember spoke "Can't say I have."

Bowser spoke "Well, those galaxies are seriously hot, since the Melty Molten Galaxy is a large galaxy, completely made of rocks and lava, and the Melty Monster Galaxy being completely covered in lava, with magma tides that rise and fall every so often."

Ringo spoke "I’d take his word for it, babe."

Ember spoke "But not all dragons would be able to handle the heat. I'm talking about dragons like Lucy, Gajeel and Wendy."

Bowser spoke "Yeah."

But then our stomachs growled as we realized that the four of us were hungry.

Ember spoke "I'm so in the mood for gems..."

Ringo asks "Uh… You do know the three of us don’t eat gems, right?"

Ember spoke "Yeah. I’m cool with meat too."

Natsu cannonballed in the lava, drenching the other four.

Bowser growls "Grr!!! What’s going on?!"

Ember spoke "That was Natsu, he's a fire dragon."

I grab Bowser by the collar before pulling him in for a kiss, calming him down.

Bowser sighs "Sorry about that, I can get a bit hangry at times."

Natsu chuckles "You're not you when you're hungry."

Bowser growled at Natsu again.

Natsu spoke "You can forget about trying to roast me, I eat fire."

Bowser just scoffed.

Natsu spoke "Well, later."

Natsu left the suite.

Ember spoke "Fire doesn't hurt him at all since he actually eats the stuff to get stronger."

Ringo spoke "Come on, let’s just get some food."

Bowser grabbed a device in the suite before it summoned all kinds of delicious edible meat, both raw and prepared in meat dishes.

A red furred Mobian spotted hyena female was beating Ein up.

The four of us laughed at that.

Ember spoke "I recall Danyelle mentioning one time that male spotted hyenas are weaker than females of the same species."

Hilda kicks Ein in between the legs, causing a reaction from Bowser and Ringo.

Ringo spoke "*Wince!* That’s gotta sting."

Bowser spoke "Even I can get hurt by that."

Ember spoke "Just goes to show, you don't screw with a female spotted hyena. My guess would have been that the Screamer fell head over tail for the female, not realizing that female spotted hyenas are stronger than males."

Ringo spoke "Stupid is as stupid does."

The four of us started chowing down on the meat, and it was so delicious, we couldn’t get enough of it!

Ember and Ringo tussle over the same piece of steak.

But as they held it in their mouths, it split in half before they ate it. Bowser and I ate meat right of the bones of some of the dishes. None of us noticed it, but as we kept eating, we were slowly getting bigger and fatter, but none of us even cared a single bit. When we were full and finished eating, each of the four of us were as big and heavy as the Melty Molten Galaxy and the Melty Monster Galaxy combined.

*Meanwhile with Danyelle and Chameleo*

While they were chatting, they heard four simultaneous universe-shaking ultra-loud belches from the Volcano Suite.

There were two more belches from the Savanna Suite.

Danyelle sighs "If it's not one thing, it's another."

Chameleo spoke "Eh. What can ya do? Sometimes, ya gotta go with the flow. Ya know, I remember taking a picture of a counterpart of Raptor’s from my Blaze’s dimension."

Putting sound proof barriers around the three cubs, Danyelle spoke "Holy shit... Ein's stuck in the wall, again..."

Chameleo asks "Yeah. But wanna see the picture?"

Danyelle spoke "Sure."

Chameleo brought out the picture he took, and saw a Pokémon couple of a female Blaziken and a male Quaquaval in a suite in Chameleo’s universe at the Chuddle Hotel, being incredibly chubby at a whopping 18 billion pounds while making out with each other in a ginormous hot springs bigger than they are in the picture. “The female Blaziken is Raptor’s counterpart from my Blaze’s Sol dimension. The male Quaquaval is from that dimension too. They took a battle steamy open-air hot springs suite.”

Danyelle spoke "Something tells me that a certain chakat has been hiding a rather big secret from Rarity..."

Chameleo spoke "Well, Articuno’s been telling me that Blizzardstar’s was raised by an ice dragon. Call it an ice-type’s instinct."

Igneel spoke "I recall kicking Sidonas's scaly butt once about 700 years ago, that dumbass cyro had his head stuck in a rock wall after."

Danyelle asks "Really?"

Igneel chuckles "It's a fire versus ice thing. Take Natsu and that stripper for example, they fight a lot since their powers are opposites."

Chameleo spoke "Huh."

*Back in the Volcano Suite*

The four of us were surprised by how big and fat we’ve gotten, but somehow, none of us were bothered by it in the least.

Ember spoke "Oof, I don't think I can eat any more..."

Ringo spoke "I think it’s safe to say all of us are full, but I feel like I can still move like a normal healthy creature."

Ember spoke "Wait… me too!"

Bowser spoke "Same here!"

“I’m feeling fine as well!” I noticed.

Ember spoke "But ya know…"

Ember and I locked eyes and smirked as a circle-shaped mud pit bigger than the four of us combined appeared, unaffected by the environment of the suite.

Ember spoke "I’m feeling a lot of energy right now."

“Heh, funny. The same’s said about me!” I said as Ember and I went into the mud pit before the two of us started mud wrestling each other for fun as Bowser and Ringo watched the battle.

Ember threw a mudball at me.

I threw a mudball back at Ember before she and I then tussled, rolling around in the mud any getting ourselves muddy as we kept wrestling each other.

Ember giggles "Hehe! This is fun!"

“Heehee! Yeah! And somehow, it feels more fun when we wrestle while being fat like this!” I smiled as I threw Ember over my shoulder, making the dragoness splash the mud on impact while her body jiggled.

“For some reason, I totally agree!” Ember responded as she grabbed me and pulled a suplex, causing my body to wiggle and the mud from the impact.

“We should definitely come here more often!” I smiled as Ember and I clashed with our bellies.

“That’s for sure!” Ember agreed as we then clashed with our butts, then tails, then chests, hips and fists.

End

A Draconic Reunion
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

A Draconic Reunion

*Blizzardstar's POV*

I sigh, wondering where the hell my adopted dad was.

Rarity asks "Blizz?"

I spoke "Oh hey Rares."

Rarity asks "Is something wrong?"

I spoke "Just thinking about something."

Rarity asks "Which is?"

I spoke "About why I have ice magic... Correction... Ice dragon slayer magic."

Rarity asks "…Pardon?"

I sigh "I knew the truth would come out sooner or later. I was raised by a dragon..."

Twilight asks "What is shi talking about Rarity?"

Rarity spoke "Uh… I’m finding it hard to comprehend myself."

Wendy spoke "I might know since I was also raised by a dragon 623 years ago."

A roar was heard but none of the Mobians, Equians or the other chakats recognized it.

I spoke "Sidonas!"

Sidonas spoke "It’s been a long time, Blizzardstar."

Whacking Sidonas, I spoke "I thought I lost you 223 years ago!"

Sidonas chuckles "Heh, sorry. Got frozen."

I spoke "No pun intended but you're an ice dragon..."

Sidonas chuckles "Heh. I’m pretty ice when I wanna be."

I chuckle "Not to mention you had your scaly butt kicked by Igneel a few times... It's a fire versus ice thing."

Sidonas chuckles "*Elbows me* Come on! You gotta admit even I beat Igneel sometimes with freezing him!"

I laugh "Dude, that was cold."

Sidonas laughed as well.

Riversong and Snowfire were tussling.

I spoke "Those two are Snowfire and Riversong, they're two of my and Rarity's three children. The third is Mythic Fashion."

Sidonas chuckles "Hehehe, so you have a mate now?"

I chuckle "Yeah dad, I've been married for 223 years now."

Sidonas asks "Hahaha! How in the world was that possible? Immortality?"

Sonic was stuck in a wall since Danyelle had kicked him in the butt.

I spoke "Yeah, you can blame Prince Sonic for that mess."

Sidonas asks "A hedgehog with wings and a horn?"

Danyelle spoke "Sonic's got the wings and magic of an alicorn along with the tail of a wolf since his paternal grandfather is Shirou Ogami."

Sidonas spoke "Now that’s surprising."

Danyelle spoke "I'm Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari, reincarnation of Jonathan Joestar."

Sidonas spoke "Whoa."

Danyelle spoke "It came as a rather big shocker for the other Joestars when I was stuck in taur form for a year."

Sidonas spoke "I see."

Danyelle spoke "I'm the reason why the Doucet, Hikari and Dreemurr families are connected to the Joestar clan."

Sidonas spoke "That’s a lot of families."

Danyelle spoke "My original last name was Doucet before I had married Ben. Nyx took Asriel's last name when they got married."

A two year old wolftaur boy had chomped on his mother's left tail.

Danyelle yowls "Ow!"

I chuckle "Snowfire, Mythic and Riversong were just as bad when they got their teeth. Right Rares?"

Rarity giggles "Oh, tell me about it."

Sidonas spoke "Hmm? There’s some kinda of star on the back of the cub’s neck."

Danyelle switched to her Danyterasu form, thus exposing her cutie mark.

Sidonas spoke "Oh, I see now."

Danyterasu spoke "I never knew I was a reincarnated Joestar up until my forme change disc got cracked three years ago."

Sidonas spoke "Okay."

Danyterasu spoke "This little troublemaker is Dominico, he got his name from a fallen friend of mine."

Sidonas spoke "…I see."

Danyterasu spoke "My other children lack the Joestar mark though. There's Nyx, Iris, Irene, Ralph, Stella, Guinevere, Bluestar, Emporio, Gallus and Apple Butter. Irene, Ralph, Dominico and Stella are blood related. The other seven are adopted."

Sidonas spoke "That’s a lot."

Danyterasu spoke "Through Apple Butter, I'm part of the Apple Family."

Twilight threw Zane into a thorn bush.

Moeka was on her back while laughing.

Aphmau laughs "What's the matter Zane?"

Rainbow Dash snickers "Yeah, what happened back there?"

Moeka giggles "Seems Zane's a cactus butt now!"

The term alone had set Kion and his friends into a fit of laughter.

Kion was laughing.

Bunga laughs "This is too much!"

Danyterasu giggles "Eyup."

Then Danyterasu’s ears perked up, hearing some kind of fight.

Danyterasu shouts "OI! BREAK IT UP!!!"

Danyterasu grabs Juvia and a female Arctic tern Mobian with amaranth feathers with a pair of orange bows on her head, making two short pigtails, and a mark of a Lamia on the right side of her right calf, making them stop fighting.

Wendy was wide eyed.

Wendy gasps "Sh-Sherria?"

Sherria asks "Huh? Wendy! It’s so good to see you again! And you’re a full dragon now! Uh… could you put me down, please?"

Danyterasu sets Sherria down before yeeting Juvia at Gray.

Sherria asks "How’s it going, Wendy?"

Wendy spoke "You've missed a lot of things though Sherria. I'm a married girl now. And you see that indigo dragoness? That's my daughter, Skyla."

Sherria gasps "Whoa! Really?"

Wendy spoke "Yep!"

Sherria asks "Remember Lyon?"

Wendy spoke "Uh-huh."

Sherria spoke "The two of us are married and have a daughter!"

Wendy spoke "You see that white chakat over there by Rarity? I heard rumors that shi's got ice dragon slayer magic but she's not part of any guild. Plus hir three children also have the same type of magic."

Sherria asks "Seriously?"

I spoke "It's all true, I have ice dragon slayer magic."

Sherria exclaims "Wow!"

But then a familiar face showed up.

Wendy spoke "Countershade!"

Countershade spoke "Hey guys. ‘Sup."

I ask "Who?"

Wendy spoke "A member of the Fairy Tail guild."

I spoke "I never met him and uh... he's staring at me...."

Countershade spoke "Sorry, I’m just surprised."

I punt Natsu through a wall with an Ice Dragon Kick.

Countershade sighs "Classic Natsu."

Lucy spoke "When will you learn Natsu? You should never sneak up on a chakat from behind. You oughta know this from the amount of times Danyelle punted you or Ein through a wall..."

Igneel chuckles "That's Natsu for you. Once a bonehead, always a bonehead."

Igneel lets out a roar which was soon responded to by a pair of dragons, one was a sky dragon like Wendy and the other was an iron dragon like Gajeel.

Wendy gasps when she saw the sky dragon.

Wendy spoke "*tears in eyes* G-Grandeeny..."

Grandeeny spoke "It is good to see you again, my daughter."

Wendy flew at Grandeeny, hugging the larger feathered dragon while crying.

Grandeeny hugged back, shedding a few tears too.

Wendy cries "I missed you so much... mom..."

Grandeeny spoke "I missed you too… Wendy."

Gajeel and Metalicana were butting heads with each other.

Danyterasu spoke "Maybe we should leave them be, so they could catch up with each other."

I spoke "Typical metalheads..."

Countershade spoke "You’re telling me."

Danyterasu teases "So Counter, have you found your special someone?"

Countershade spoke "*Blush* Well…"

But then a lightning dragoness showed up.

Sherria gasps "Dynatron?!"

Dynatron spoke "Hi."

But then a male Lightning dragon showed up.

Dynatron gasps "Elexion!"

Tails had curled up into a ball since he was afraid of lightning storms.

Dynatron spoke "Oh dear, is he zzzzzcared of electrizzzzzity? Zzzzorry, I might have ate too maybe boltzzzzzz again."

Danyterasu sighs "My younger adopted brother is astraphobic, meaning he's afraid of lightning. I had to kick Laxus so many times because of that reason."

Dynatron spoke "I'll try to keep the voltage to a minimum then."

Danyterasu glanced up at the sky, noticing an approaching storm.

Tails was suddenly between Danyterasu's front legs.

Danyterasu spoke "Something is causing that storm..."

Dynatron asks "But what?"

Danyterasu spoke "I don't know for sure but it feels wild..."

Tails whimpers "I'm scared..."

Comforting the fox, Danyterasu spoke "It’s okay, Tails. It’s okay."

I spoke "I think this might be Laxus's doing..."

Elexion spoke "Laxus? That name’s unfamiliar to me."

Dynatron spoke "He’s a Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic user thanks to a Lightning Dragon Lacrima implanted in him."

I spoke "Yeah but he can be a bully at times."

Countershade spoke "But he’s a good guy at heart, unlike a certain hyena."

Danyterasu giggles "Yeah... Ein's rotten to the core."

I snicker "Make that a rotten heart of gold."

Rarity spoke "If Maria hadn't interfered, I would have died. As would have Emerald Glow... That would have set off a war between Mobians and Equians if that happened."

Danyterasu spoke "Don’t remind me. I don’t want that to happen, EVER. Period."

I spoke "Snowfire, Riversong and Mythic Fashion wouldn't exist either."

Rarity kept close to me.

Sidonas spoke "We should investigate."

Igneel spoke "Agreed though you never told me you had raised a chakat though Sid."

Danyterasu's eyes shimmer.

Danyterasu spoke "I see something!"

"What? I asked.

Danyterasu spoke "Ninjas... But it's not the ones I know..."

Ninja Nobodies suddenly appeared.

I spoke "ICE DRAGON ROAR!!!!"

Several nobodies became frozen in ice from my attack.

Some of the ninjas started sparkling with electricity as they charged towards us.

Lucy shouts "CELESTIAL DRAGON ROAR!!!"

A blast of celestial energy sent the ninjas flying.

Twilight spoke "FIRE ALICORN SHOUT!"

Several ninjas got incinerated.

Some of the ninjas shot lightning bolts at Dyna, but she easily devoured the electric attacks. “Mmm! Delicious power!”

Danyterasu spoke "FIRE NEKO-WOLF ROAR!!!"

Several ninjas got roasted though some of the fire was eaten by Natsu, boosting his strength.

Dyna spoke "Annoying little nobody mosquitoes! Time to meet the big bug zapper in the sky!"

Dyna threw out some kind of floating spherical rods as they surrounded a group of ninja nobodies.

Dyna spoke "Lightning Dragon Roar!"

Dyna breathed out lightning, zapping the ninja before they ricocheted off the rods, zapping them over and over.

Danyterasu and Twilight pull off Unison Raid, using a combo Fire Alicorn Shout-Fire Neko Roar attack thus sending hundreds of nobodies flying high into the sky.

Lucy spoke "They keep coming!"

Countershade tossed up floating magic orbs before he fired bullets at them, ricocheting off each other as they hit the ninja nobodies dead on.

Tails spoke "AIR SLASH!!!"

Several nobodies got sliced to ribbons.

A ninja’s neck was suddenly snapped as Countershade appeared, having done the deed since he was able to become invisible and intangible.

I spoke "Holy cuss..."

Dyna giggled with a blush for Countershade.

Twilight threw Counter at Dyna, causing the two dragons to kiss.

Danyterasu giggles "Hehehe! You sneaky alicorn."

Twilight spoke "Oh shut up hairball, Cadence is over in Zephyr Heights though so I took matters into my own hooves."

Danyterasu taunts "Oh really, horned horse?"

Twilight spoke "Guzzle Guts!"

Kurama spoke "You just stepped on a landmine there Sparkle Butt."

Twilight asks "Huh?"

Danyterasu growls "…What… did you just call me… alicorn of chaos?"

Twilight growls "…Say that again… to my face… Guzzle Guts."

The two royals tussle with each other, tumbling through a portal into Chameleo's world.

Twilight pulled Danyterasu's tails with magic as Danyterasu spanked Twilight on the rear.

Chameleo groans "Okay, what’s going on-Oh."

Twilight bites Danyterasu's front right leg.

Danyterasu roared as she claws Twilight’s wings.

RD spoke "Somebody better cool those two hotheads down..."

Chameleo spoke "Already on it."

A Galarian Articuno’s eye mask appeared on Chameleo’s face before he used Freezing Glare on the two, capturing Danyterasu and Twilight in a gigantic block of ice.

But the two fire users had melted the ice and kept fighting.

RD spoke "Ice doesn't work on fire..."

Chameleo spoke "Well, I hope this won’t hurt ‘em."

Viper asks "You sure, sweetie?"

Chameleo spoke "Yeah, Viper."

Danyterasu and Twilight were soon trapped inside a huge orb of water.

But a sudden Chaos Blast had scattered the water.

Chameleo sighs "Oh come on."

Ben's voice was soon heard.

Ben spoke "SIT GIRL!!"

Danyterasu was soon face down on the ground.

Twilight spoke "HA!!!"

Danyterasu snaps "…SIT GIRL!!"

Twilight was soon face down on the ground as well.

Twilight groans "I hate you Danyelle..."

Ben spoke "Don’t worry, Chameleo. Flash and I will take care of these two ladies."

Chameleo spoke "Good."

Little did Ben know, a fight had broken out at the Maretime Bay branch of the Fairy Tail guild hall.

Lucy growls "Who smacked me in the rear?"

Dyna giggled as she stuck her tongue out.

Lucy whacks Dyna with a wingslap.

Dyna retaliated with a tail slap in Lucy’s face.

Lucy grabs a random pie and threw it at Dyna.

Dyna dodged it before a splat was heard as the two looked behind to see the pie splatted and spilt on Erza’s head, making her face look goofy as Dyna and Lucy struggled not to laugh.

Soarin spoke "My pie...."

A rainboom was suddenly heard.

Lucy ducked to avoid getting hit by Rainbow.

Rainbow got her head stuck in a pipe, just like what happened to Ash's Charizard one time.

Rainbow spoke "GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!"

Lucy and the others tie a rope around Rainbow's body before trying to pull her out.

Every attempt made the mare scream as she shot out fire from her mouth.

Soon enough, Kaban and Serval help the others free Rainbow.

While in dragon form, Bold grabs onto the rope and started pulling.

GlaceAngemon and the other winged Pokemon pull on the rope.

Lucy spoke "Pull!"

Soarin was pulling on the rope with his mouth as the others pulled on the rope.

Soon enough, Rainbow got her head freed from the pipe.

Rainbow spoke "Thanks guys, I couldn't have gotten out on my own."

Lucy spoke "I'm sorry Rainbow, I didn't mean to upset Soarin."

Rainbow spoke "I'll let it slide this time."

The group all burst into laughter.

End

Freaking Out/ Mystery’s Past
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Freaking Out/ Mystery’s Past

*Danyelle’s POV*

Whoa… That was a wild ride…

Kaban spoke "It didn't exactly help when Rainbow Pegasus got her head stuck..."

Twilight spoke "Well, you don’t know what happened to Danyelle and I after our little fight."

Kaban spoke "Shy Pegasus told me what happened."

Fluttershy spoke "Um… Discord told me."

Twilight and I blushed at that.

Flurry spoke "Jeeze auntie, you're setting a bad example for Peppermint and Rocky."

Twilight spoke "Sorry, Flurry."

Akari spoke "You're a silly pony, mom."

“Well, if it’s alright, I’m gonna talk a walk, because I think I need it.” I said.

Lucy spoke "Sure."

I gently smiled, “Thanks.” before I headed out to take a walk.

But soon, I walked into the Everfree Forest.

Myuri was patrolling the forest to make sure the critters didn't attack me.

But then I saw strange pink flower petals flying with the wind, as I decided to follow them.

I immediately thought back to the dying wish flower that I had burned long ago.

But as I was following the petals, I started hearing a song in my head.

My tail fur started fluffing up.

But when the petals landed on the ground, in front of a cave, it transformed into a strange bonsai tree before it rose again, revealing it to be attached to a head with blue skin and white hair. I didn’t know what’s going on, so I decided to hide my presence and scent.

A voice asks "Finally, I’m back. Hmm? A cave? I wonder what’s in it?"

I kept quiet the whole time, keeping my wings and tails still.

The creature got out of the ground, revealing her full body.

I followed the creature into the cave before we stopped at a cliff ledge. I then saw her trying to grow and bloom a red lotus in the palm of her left hand, but it withered away, much to the creature’s frustration as she punched a wall with her left fist. She then threw the withered petals away as she started to leave the cave before strange purple mist appeared as a purple flower grew and bloomed on the creature’s palm of her right hand, much to her surprise. But then she smiled as she gently blew on it, causing the petals to fly as she followed them, with me railing the creature. Soon the petals lead us to where the mansion used to be before it vanished, much to my confusion.

My right eye was yellow since my Latias was showing Twilight and the others what I was seeing. Since Vivi and Mystery were in the same area as Twilight, they saw the same thing that my Latias was seeing through my eyes.

I then noticed a blue cracked heart as it started beating and pulsing purple when the petals landed on it. The creature then opened her right palm as three flowers grew out of it in different colors.

The creature then brought out a pair of strange scissors before cutting the flowers off.

The creature grabbed the blue heart as she opened her right hand into the air as growing out of that palm was the red lotus from before as it bloomed without withering, before I felt the power of a nine-tailed fox from it, much to my concern. The creature nastily smiled with sharp teeth before smoke started coming out of the heart, getting both of our attention as it bursted into flames, revealing the skeleton ghost with the flame hairdo as punched the creature’s head with its front right hoof lit in purple flames, decapitating the creature and burning its head to ash. The ghost then grabbed the blue heart as the creature’s left arm turned to ash as well before putting the heart back on his chest. But then the creature regrew its head and arm with a cocky grin, before bringing out her scissors as the ghost’s right front hoof was clenched and lit aflame, lighting the lamp posts too, before my right eye wasn’t yellow anymore, telling me that burst of power cut off the sight I was showing the others. The creature was about to fight the ghost, but stopped as she looked at the lotus before gently blowing it, sending the petals flying as she retreated underground.

Latias reeled in pain when the sight sharing had been cut suddenly, worrying Vivi.

The flames in the skeleton’s hoof faded before he grabbed the blue heart before the blue flower started to move on its own, catching both of our attention as the skeleton picked it up. The skeleton grabbed the blue flower before we noticed the yellow flower moving. The skeleton suddenly became furious as he stomped the yellow flower while at the Mystery Skulls van near Maretime Bay, Arthur suddenly felt a chill shoot up his spine.

Tails asks "You felt that too?"

Arthur asks "What was that?"

Tails spoke "Whatever it was, it had to have come from the Everfree Forest!"

But then Tails noticed Arthur looking at a picture from the past with a smile.

Tails spoke "I'm no Cadence but I can sense that you have a crush on Vivi."

Arthur chuckles "Hehehe. No, it’s not that."

Tails looked at the picture and saw him, Vivi, Mystery, a pony stallion that looked like the skeleton with a family.

Arthur spoke "What you’re seeing is Lewis’ adopted family. Well, they adopted him before Mr. And Mrs. Pepper had kids."

Twilight spoke "But they don't know that he's dead now..."

All of a sudden, a Heavenly Howl rang loud and clear thus reviving Lewis.

But nothing happened.

Twiliterasu knocked over a tree in anger.

*Back with me*

I saw the skeleton put the petals from the blue flower into the heart, which was a locket, which turned golden again with its cracks healed.

Skeleton spoke "Don’t worry, Vivi… I’m coming back to you."

I glance around while invisible before using one on one telepathy with the skeleton.

I ask "{Are you... Lewis?}"

I saw a coffee chair and table with a cup of coffee vanish in flames while the skeleton ghost, who I realized was Lewis Pepper put the locket back on his chest with three ghosts that were accompanying him going into his locket.

But then a delivery truck ran into Lewis, causing him to vanish and the truck to stop.

But then a male rooster Mobian known as Rooster jumped out of the truck before it changed, becoming possessed as Lewis appeared on the driver’s seat before pushing the pedal to the medal, driving off.

Helping Rooster back up, I ask "You okay dude?"

Rooster asks "*Pant!* Yeah. Wait, Danyelle?"

I spoke "Yeah, that's me."

I drop the invisibility spell.

I ask "What the hell happened?"

Rooster spoke "Oh, where is it? Aha! *Brings out familiar chicken mask before he makes a familiar cluck*"

“Chicken Boo?!” I asked in shock.

Rooster Boo spoke "*Takes off mask* Yeah! It’s me! I was in Dustworld when all of a sudden, I was reincarnated on Mobius as a rooster Mobian. So, you can call me Rooster Boo now."

I facepalm before saying "I think I should have a little talk with Annabelle, Belladonna and Twiliterasu later..."

Rooster Boo spoke "At least I can get a job now instead of pretending to be a man or a Mobian."

I spoke "Aside from the voice, you still look the same chicken I knew from 223 years ago."

Rooster Boo spoke "Whoa! That long?! Time sure flies by in Dustworld."

I giggle "I'm 253 years old yet I still look 18."

Rooster Boo spoke "*Cluck?!* *Ahem!* Sorry, it’s a bit of a tic I have."

I spoke "Last time I saw you, you were a gryphon."

Rooster Boo spoke "Yeah, but I didn’t have a speaking voice."

Then Vetur showed up, giving Rooster Boo a griffon-shaped necklace. “Here ya go, in case ya wanna fly again.” Vetur then vanished.

I spoke "good thing I spoke rooster-tongue back then."

Rooster Boo chuckles "Yeah, I was still surprised."

Soon, we got back to Maretime Bay, meeting up with the others. “Hey guys! You won’t believe who I met in the Everfree Forest!”

Many of the first gen Mobians and Equians were shocked.

Kurama chuckles "Well, if it isn't the drumstick."

Rooster Boo squawks "Hey!"

I spoke "He's just teasing you."

But then I noticed Mystery looking scared while staring at a red lotus petal.

At that moment, my dimensional scream kicked in. And since Boo was beside me when it triggered, he saw the same thing I saw.

We saw Mystery while in his true kyubi form approach a familiar flower.

Past Mystery spoke "This flower’s dying. Better use a special blood jutsu."

Past Mystery bite his front foreleg enough to draw blood as the blood dropped onto the flower. But the. It went forward a bit, as we saw Past Mystery sitting on a giant bonsai tree the same color as that creature I saw earlier in a giant bonsai forest with the same kinds of trees he was resting on as he was confronted by a female human samurai with blue hair. “Who are you?”

The female spoke "I am Mushi, and I have heard that you are responsible for this demon forest."

Past Mystery spoke "You idiot, I only saved its life and helped it prosper."

But then we saw Past Mystery battle against Mushi, before the battle was soon over, with both finding it hard to breathe.

Mushi spoke "You foolish fox. I wasn’t trying to fight you, but the forest was draining your life force."

“What?” Past Mystery said in confusion before he looked down, seeing his spilt blood being siphoned into the soil, then the trees in the forest.

Soon, we saw Mushi and Past Mystery seal all of the strange bonsai trees in the forest by turning and fusing them into that pink flower that caused Twilight to birth Dusk Shine.

But then Boo and I found ourselves back in the present, seeing Mystery still scared while staring at the lotus petal.

I think "{That explains the dying wish flower....}"

I soon saw something else in that vision.

I saw my past self getting Twilight straight to Zecora's place.

I ask "You seeing what I'm seeing Boo?"

Rooster Boo spoke "Yeah."

I spoke "Going by my visions, Mystery and that Mushi girl created the dying wish flower... Mushi then dies of old age... followed by Kurama's death... then several years pass... then Kurama is reborn inside Twilight when she was born... then after the cockatrice incident, Twilight and I find the dying wish flower... She got sprayed in the face by it around the same time Henry's soul crossed over into Equestria... I burned the flower to prevent more unwanted pregnancies since it could have given someone ideas... then 200 years while Twilight and I along with other immortals were trapped in limbo, Mushi's soul was reborn as Vivi..."

But then I saw the flower’s ashes transforming into petals over the last hundreds of years.

I gasp "What the..."

Then I saw myself following the petals before I saw something I didn’t notice before. A green leg with a black eye that had green irises on the bottom of the hoof.

I slap myself in the face, snapping back to reality.

I spoke "I better warn Vivi..."

I took flight to find Vivi and tell her what I had seen.

I spoke "Vivi!"

Vivi asks "Huh?"

I explained to Vivi about what I saw in my visions.

Vivi was shocked to hear what happened.

I spoke "I had to burn that dying wish flower right after it had sprayed Twilight in the face... If it was left unchecked, it would have caused mass panic."

Showing up, Mystery asks "Wait… Did you say dying wish flower?"

Twilight pops up with Dusk in tow.

Twilight spoke "That she did, I had gotten the pollen from that flower to the face. If I hadn't noticed it, I wouldn't have had Dusk in the first place. His soul would have gone straight to heaven."

Dusk spoke "Exactly."

Mystery asks "Oh. Wait… you didn’t burn it, did you?"

I spoke "I had to before it gave Lillian's literal life ideas..."

Mystery spoke "But that started destroying the seal…"

Twilight, Dusk and I all stare at each other while the three of us all had the same thought in mind.

Twilight, Dusk and I spoke "Well, shit..."

Kurama asks "What seal?"

Mystery spoke "Oh. I guess some of your memory got lost after your death, Kurama."

Kurama spoke "I still remember who my brother was but I haven't seen him in years."

An injured nine tailed vixen collapsed on the ground by the six.

the white vixen glances up at Mystery.

The vixen asks "Kuroku, is that you?"

Mystery gasps "Wait… Miyuki?"

Miyuki crawled over to Mystery since her back legs were injured before rubbing her head under his chin.

Miyuki spoke "I was worried about you when you disappeared..."

Mystery spoke "I… I’m really sorry for worrying you like that."

Miyuki spoke "My dad blew a gasket when you ran off..."

Kurama groans "Ugh… My head…"

Matatabi asks "You okay Kurama?"

Kurama stammers "W-What are these flashbacks I’m having…?"

My dimensional scream kicked in, causing the others and I to see Kurama's memories.

Matatabi spoke "Woah..."

*flashback*

Past Kurama spoke "Naruto…"

Past Naruto asks "Yeah, Kurama?"

Past Kurama spoke "There’s something you need to know."

Twilight asks "Is that... my past life?"

“More or less, yeah.” I answered.

Twilight spoke "But since this is a flashback, they can't hear or see us."

“Right.” I agreed.

Past Naruto asks "What is it?"

Past Kurama spoke "I… had a brother. His name was Kuroku, but I haven’t seen him in a long time. Creatures think he’s dead, but me and a few others know he’s not."

Needless to say, Vivi was beyond surprised.

Twilight and the rest of us, except Mystery and Miyuki, were surprised too as we were back in the present.

Matatabi asks "You okay Kurama?"

Kurama spoke "I… I can’t believe I forgot all of that. Everything’s coming back to me now. Kuroku wasn’t just my best friend, he was also my brother."

Midnight asks "You okay dad?"

Kurama spoke "Yeah… Just remembered that you have an uncle and auntie is all."

Flattening my ears, I spoke "5... 4... 3... 2... 1..."

Midnight shouts "WHAT?!?!?!?!?!?!?"

Kurama spoke "Yeah. This is my brother, Kuroku, AKA Mystery, and his mate, Miyuki."

The eleven tailed foxcat faints, squishing Opaline by accident.

Opaline spoke "*Muffled* Midnight! Get off!"

Suddenly, Opaline felt one of Midnight's tails near her rear.

Opaline squeaks "*Blush* M-Midnight!"

I instantly teleported Midnight and Opaline to the Chuddle Hotel.

Kurama howls loud, the sound reached all the way to the Nine Tailed Beast village.

Ginji thinks "That had to be Kurama! Man, Daichi and Kasumi are in for a big shock!"

Ginji goes to find the two foxes.

Ginji spoke "Kasumi! Daichi! I have news! It's about your other son!"

Daichi asks "Hmm?"

Ginji spoke "I heard it all the way from Maretime Bay! Kuroku is back! Oh and you got a grandson and a great granddaughter."

Kasumi gasps "Wh-what?!?"

Daichi spoke "This better not be a joke, Ginji."

Ginji spoke "I'm not that type of tod to lie to others. I'm just too honest."

Kurama's howl was heard once again.

Ginji asks "Ya hear that?"

The howl was followed by a yowl from a catlike beast.

Kasumi asks "Was that.... the two tailed beast, Matatabi?"

Ginji spoke "Yeah!"

Both senior kyubi end up fainting.

end

Adventures in Alola!
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Adventures in Alola!

*Serena's POV*

I was talking with Ash about things.

I spoke "I just realized something though Ash. Aside from Goh, none of your other friends know that you got married."

Ash spoke "Nor do they know I'm a Mobian cat now!"

“Let’s go then!” I urged.

Ash spoke "Maybe Danyelle can help, that trans-dimensional flame breath of hers can cover the Kalos region and the other regions faster."

I spoke "That just might work~!"

Liko asks "What might work mom?"

“Oh, just a little idea your dad has.” I answered.

Liko spoke "If you say so mom."

Soon enough, letters had been sent to the Kanto region and the other regions Ash had travelled through.

*In Pewter City, Kanto*

Brock had gotten a letter from the very cat that had drop kicked him through a wall.

Brock asks "Huh?"

Misty asks "What is that Brock?"

Brock asks "Ready to head back to Alola?"

Misty spoke "You bet!"

*Meanwhile in the Hoenn region,*

May was reading a letter she recently gotten.

May asks "The Alola Region?!"

Dawn spoke "Looks like it... Who knows, we might see Ash again."

In the Unova region, Cilan was reading a letter he recently gotten before spraying his drink in Iris's face.

Cilan coughs "No freaking way... You seeing this Iris?"

Iris spoke "I can’t!"

Cilan spoke "Seems Ash got married but never told us."

Iris shouts "WHAT?!"

Cilan showed Iris the photo from when Ash got married.

*Meanwhile in Kalos*

Clemont was working on something when his younger sister came running in with a letter from Ash.

Bonnie spoke "Clemont! I got a letter from Ash and Serena!"

Clemont asks "Really? What is it?"

Bonnie spoke "They've invited us to a place called Alola for a vacation."

Clemont’s glasses gleamed whitely. “The Alola Region?”

Bonnie spoke "Yeah! Plus we might see Serena again too!"

Clemont spoke "Then let us be off to Alola."

What the Kalosian siblings didn't know, nine others were also heading to the Alola region too.

*Back in Maretime Bay*

Danyelle spoke "I'm kinda curious about the Alola region though."

Twilight spoke "Same."

Ash chuckles "Hahaha! It’s an awesome place!"

Nazuna spoke "You've got my interest! I remember the last time I was at a beach, it was when I confessed to Michiru."

But then a portal opened at the gateway to Chameleo’s universe.

Liko asks "What the?"

Then Yoshi and Birdo from Chameleo’s universe jumped out of it, with Birdo holding a white egg with green and pink spots.

Liko asks "When should we get going dad?"

Twilight and the others had some beach toys in their saddle bags though Danyelle had a life jacket stored in her backpack.

Ash asks "Let me guess, it’s for Sonic?"

Sonic spoke "I'm not going with you guys this time."

Danyelle spoke "It's more for me though since I can't swim."

Heartsverse Yoshi spoke "Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi! {Birdo, our egg and I are coming with you guys!}"

I spoke "The more the merrier!"

Soon enough, the Pony guard along with some of the Mobian Guard plus Ash and I head to the Alola region via warp ring.

Automatically, I reverted back to human form yet Liko remained a Mobian foxcat.

Liko gasps "Whoa! What happened?"

Danyelle was in her midform due to her magic.

Danyelle spoke "Side effect of Equian magic, plus Equestrian born Mobians lack a human form. As for me, I don't take on full human form anywhere else except Mobius and the EG world."

Danyelle's ears twitch as soon as she heard nine other voices.

I call out "Clemont! Bonnie! Over here!"

Clemont spoke "Serena!"

I spoke "It's been a while since I saw you and Bonnie!"

Clemont spoke "And Ash! You’re here too!"

Ash spoke "Yeah but Serena and I brought some friends along. The one with cat and bird features is Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari. There's also Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Crosswind, Rarity, Blizzardstar, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Flowerstep, Ben, Knuckles, Yuki, Lune, Haru, Nazuna and Michiru. Oh and Brock, don't you even think about flirting with Rarity unless you want to be frozen in ice."

Brock asks "Huh?"

Ash spoke "You got beat up by Danyelle though since you tried to flirt with her."

Heartsverse Yoshi spoke "Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi. {I think Chameleo said that Danyelle told him about that.}"

Danyelle used a voice translator spell on Heartsverse Yoshi so others could understand him.

Heartsverse Yoshi spoke "Anyway, it’s good to be here. Wait, you guys look like you can understand me now. But I thought- *Checks right wrist, but saw nothing* Oh, I knew forgot something!"

Heartsverse Birdo: Relax, Yoshi. It’s still at our house in Chameleo’s universe.

There was something on Birdo’s wrist, Danyelle said it was a Multitrix.

Heartsverse Yoshi spoke "Yeah, you’re right, babe."

Danyelle spoke "I used my magic to translate."

Heartsverse Yoshi spoke "Thanks, Dany."

Danyelle spoke "No problem."

A voice spoke "*Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!* Ash! You’re here!"

Liko's ears flatten.

Ash spoke "Long time no see Gary."

But to Ash’s surprise and excitement, it was a floating Pokedex.

Ash spoke "Rotom Dex!"

Twilight was starry-eyed.

Danyelle spoke "Twilight…"

Ben spoke "Danyelle...."

Danyelle spoke "Fine..."

Ash spoke "It’s been a while, Rotom!"

Rotom Dex spoke "A while?! Try more than 200 years!"

Danyelle spoke "224 years to be exact."

Rotom Dex spoke "Exactly! Still, Professor Kukui will be really happy to see you again!"

Liko asks "Kukui?"

Ash spoke "He’s an awesome guy, Liko."

The 218 year old foxcat was confused.

Danyelle spoke "Oh, Alola Professor Kukui!"

Professor Kukui chuckles "Hehe! Alola, Danyelle!"

Ash spoke "Alola Kukui! It's been too long since I saw you and Burnet last!"

A male spoke "Big Bro Ash!"

Ash spoke "Huh? Hey Lei!"

Danyelle giggles "Wasn't he just a baby the last time you saw him Ash?"

Lei chuckles "Yeah! I was!"

Danyelle giggles "And something tells me Liko's stuttering..."

I looked at my daughter before giggling.

Fur fluffing up, Liko spoke "It's not funny mom!"

“Your fur says otherwise, Liko.” I pointed out.

Liko darted off somewhere.

Danyelle wingslaps me upside the back of the head.

I groan "That hurts."

Danyelle soon spots Brock and the others arriving.

Danyelle spoke "Hey everyone!"

Misty had Brock restrained by the ear so he didn't attempt to flirt with Danyelle.

Misty spoke "Restrain yourself Brock unless you want another kick in the ass."

Brock whines "Alright alright alright! Let go! Ow!"

Max was chuckling since he had pulled Brock's ears as well.

Danyelle was glaring at Brock, making him back off a bit.

Ash chuckles "Hahaha! This is awesome!"

Danyelle spoke "I don't see your Unova friends yet Ash."

But then a Violet-haired woman showed up by jumping down from the trees.

I was hiding behind Ash since I was wary of the female.

The female spoke "Hey Ash!"

Ash spoke "Haha! Hey, Iris!"

Danyelle spoke "Hey."

Then Cilan showed up, out of breath.

Danyelle had her Leaflymon use Healing Breath on Cilan, restoring his stamina.

Cilan spoke "Thank you."

Danyelle spoke "No problem, any friend of Ash is a friend of mine."

Rotom Dex spoke "Ash! Come on! Everyone else is waiting at the Pokémon School!"

I spoke "You go on ahead Ash, I'll go find Liko."

Ash spoke "Okay."

I head off to find Liko.

The roar of a black panther was heard as a Pegasus with gray eyes, jet black mane and a tan coat leapt off the top of the Pokemon School.

“What the?” I gasped.

Twilight spoke "Don't look at me Serena, I don't know them!"

To my and Twilight's shock, the Pegasus had the same aura as Nightfall.

“We need to get Nightfall.” I said.

The mare spoke "I'm Cyber Song, the panther is Data Card. And before you ask, Data doesn't talk."

Data chuffs.

“Have you seen my daughter?” I asked.

Data pointed his tail towards a palm tree since Liko had climbed up it.

“Thank you.” I said in gratitude.

Data leaps up into the palm tree, his weight alone had bended the trunk to the point that Liko was hanging off it.

Liko spoke "You crazy panther!"

“Liko!” I called out.

Liko drops down, sending Data Card flying off the tree and into the water.

Liko spoke "Here mom."

Data was drenched as he swam back to shore.

Data growls as he shook the water off his fur, causing it to go all poofy.

Liko and I stifled a giggle.

Data glares at Liko and I.

Cyber spoke "Sorry about my brother, he's not used to getting launched for no reason."

“Wait, brother?” I asked in confusion.

Cyber spoke "It's a long story though... My brother lost his original body when he died but our creator put Data's brain into the body of a panther."

Twilight spoke "That… is incredible."

Data scoffs.

“Wait, can you understand him?” I asked Cyber.

Cyber spoke "Sibling bond."

“Oh.” I noticed.

Cyber spoke "I had 4998 other siblings but they all got killed off because they were rebellious... Data and I are the only two left out of 5000 creations."

Needless to say, the three of us had our jaws dropped in shock at that.

Twilight spoke "That’s a whole lot more family than Stitch has."

Cyber spoke "2500 brothers, 2499 sisters... But all of them except for Data were killed..."

Needless to say, Twilight was shocked.

One person spoke "Well, if it isn’t Serena."

A second person spoke "It’s been quite some time."

I spoke "Shauna! Trevor!"

A third person spoke "Don't forget about me!"

I spoke "Tierno!"

And so, the others and I had a great time in the Alola region.

end

Rise of the Clones/ Volcanic troubles
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Rise of the Clones/ Volcanic troubles

*Twilight's POV*

Something was wrong and I could feel it. So I went to Danyelle's place, unaware that some scrap remnants of Team Rocket had grabbed me and dragged me to a hidden lab before cloning me.

Sometime later, I had woken up to find a clone staring at me.

Twilight-two sneers at me.

I growl "How dare you?"

Twilight-two scoffs "Tch. To think this weakling is my original."

I growl "You're nothing but a fake! Like Shadow is to Sonic!"

Twilight-two laughs "Ha! Unlike Shadow, I look perfectly like you and no one would be ever the wiser."

I snarl "But I HAVE THREE THINGS YOU WILL NEVER HAVE! AND THAT'S FRIENDS, FAMILY AND A SAVAGE SIDE!!!!"

I roar loud, sending my clone crashing into a wall.

I engulf myself in fire, transforming into Twirama.

I snarl "Clone or not, you can NEVER copy my inner beasts!"

Twilight-Two spoke "Tch, I may not have that monster or your forms, *Zaps an incredibly powerful spell at me* but I have your power!"

I blast my clone with fire.

But then my clone firebended the fire, shooting it back at me.

Using the same tactic that Natsu uses, I ate the fire that was bounced back at me.

I snarl "NOW I'VE GOT A FIRE IN MY BELLY! FIRE KYUUBI ROAR!!!"

I blasted my clone, only for her to teleport, dodging it.

Twilight-Two scoffs "You seriously don’t believe that I know every move you’ll make?"

I snarl "You might know everything I'm going to do, but that's not going to help you, since I know everything you're going to do! Strange isn't it?"

I clash horns with my clone while snarling.

Twilight-Two spoke "So what if I can’t beat you?! You can’t beat me either!"

I snarl "I can't... BUT SHE CAN!!!"

A sudden Zetsu Tenrou Battouga hits Twilight-Two, tearing off a wing.

Twilight-Two screams "GAH!!!!! Why you little…!"

Haru had the torn wing in her mouth.

Haru hisses "That's far enough clone!"

But then Haru was suddenly captured.

A sudden Psychic had Twilight-Two by the neck.

Mewtwo spoke "Release the brown cat or I rip off your other wing."

But then thousands of clones of all my friends suddenly appeared.

Twilight-Two retorts "Heh. Talk about a joke. You’re a clone, yet you’re siding with the originals?"

A double Mist Ball hits Twilight-Two.

Danyelle's Latias spoke "IAS! {THAT'S A LOAD OF TAUROS DROPPINGS! Mewtwo chose to side with the one that saved it 223 years ago!}"

Danyelle lets out a loud roar.

Danyelle shouts "ORIGINALS! CLONES! ENOUGH FIGHTING!! CAN'T YOU ALL SEE THAT WE ARE LIVING BEINGS?"

All of a sudden, a volcano erupts thus spewing out lava.

Eyes shimmering, Danyelle spoke "THIS IS BAD!! A VOLCANO HAS JUST ERUPTED! ALL EARTHBENDERS, I NEED YOU ALL TO REDIRECT THE LAVA AWAY FROM MARETIME BAY!! WATERBENDERS,FIREBENDERS AND AIRBENDERS, EVACUATE THE TOWN! SONIC, TAKE THE FASTEST AND EVACUATE BRIDLEWOOD!!!"

Sonic spoke "RIGHT!! YOU HEARD HER!"

The speedsters zoom off to evacuate the ponies from Bridlewood.

The earthbenders were redirecting the lava.

The waterbenders, firebenders and airbenders evacuate the Maretime Bay residents to a safer place.

“Come on! Move move move!” I urged.

Jet and the other airbenders were rounding up the children and getting them to safety.

Danyelle asks "Has everyone evacuated?"

I spoke "Yeah."

Danyelle spoke "Whew! That was close!"

I spoke "I'm surprised with you Danyelle, you got all the clones to listen to you. You sure do live up to the title of Alpha-Queen."

A female spoke "She is my original after all."

Danyelle spoke "Minus the glasses, you look like me."

Danyelle-Two asks "But now what?"

Danyelle spoke "Original or clone, we all have the same emotions."

Mewtwo spoke "Danyelle taught me that long ago."

Megaman spoke "Sisi ni Sawa, it means we're the same."

I spoke "Almost literally in this case."

Danyelle spoke "Twilight... SIT GIRL!!"

Both Twilight-Two and I were face down on the ground.

Danyelle-Two fell onto her back in laughter at that.

All of the originals and clones were laughing as well.

Danyelle asks "But where will they go now?"

Mewtwo spoke "I think I have an idea."

Danyelle spoke "With your Psychic powers and my magic, we can carry the other clones to a safer place. One where they can live in peace. But there are some Team Rocket members still out there... And since Twilight-Two lacks the kyuubi form, she's more prone to getting grabbed first."

I spoke "She's right Mewtwo, many of the originals have powers like nothing you've ever seen."

Mewtwo spoke "I can tell that from our Smash battles."

Danyelle spoke "I still remember the time I sent Galleji's ass flying with a Chaos Blast."

Josuke, Giorno and Amara showed up.

Lillian spoke "Not to mention, you used that same tactic that Mario would use when you fought with Bowser."

Danyelle laughs "I know!"

To Josuke's shock, there was two of everyone he knew.

Josuke asks "Okay, am I going crazy here?"

Haru spat out the wing she had torn off Twilight-Two.

Haru spoke "Long story short, some of us got cloned..."

Josuke then summoned Shining Diamond as it grabbed the torn-off wing as both glowed purple-pink before the wing suddenly flew into where it was torn off on Twilight-Two as it was reattached and healed completely.

I spoke "It's as though Haru's Battouga never happened."

Josuke spoke "Yeah. Check this out."

Shining Diamond spoke "DORA!!!"

The stand attacked a boulder, shattering it instantly before it glowed purple-pink as it formed back together, but in a different shape.

I spoke "woah..."

Twilight-Two spoke "*Happy tears* T-Thank you."

I ask "Now what?"

Danyelle spoke "Now we work on the repairs."

Over the course of two weeks, the originals and clones worked together to rebuild Maretime Bay.

The day after the repairs were finished, Shadow came across a stasis tube with a cloned King White inside it in an old abandoned lab after Danyelle wiped out the scraps of Team Rocket.

Shadow thinks "{Leilani is so going to freak the hell out...}"

Shadow figures out the code to wake the clone up.

Whitetwo groans shortly after waking up.

Whitetwo asks "Who am I? Where am I?"

end

Return of King White?
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Return of King White?

*Leilani’s POV*

*Sigh…* White… I miss you, so much, every single moment…

Pibby skids to a stop in front of me.

Pibby spoke "The black hedgehog found something!"

“…What?” I asked.

Pibby spoke "You're not gonna believe it but the black hedgehog found an alicorn stallion that looks just like your deceased husband! I suspect that it's a clone though."

"…What?" I was rather confused about what Pibby said.

Whitetwo was lead into the throne room by Shadow.

Pibby spoke "Told you."

I… I couldn’t believe what I was seeing with my own eyes.

Whitetwo asks "Uh hi...?"

Next thing I knew, I hugged Whitetwo with all my strength while I was crying tsunamis.

Sonic spoke "Jeeze great grandma, watch where you aim those tsunamis... I hate water since I can't swim."

Pibby asks "Wait, what’s going on?"

Sonic's left ear twitches since he heard seven sets of hooves skid to a stop in the throne room.

Sonic spoke "Hi grandma Luna, grand-aunt Celestia, dad, aunties Light Breeze, Ivory Dawn, Moonlight Shadow, and Evening Tide."

But when my daughters saw Whitetwo, they completely freaked out.

Both of Celestia's daughters and all three of Luna's children spazz out.

Lance was speechless while Apple Core fainted.

A white furred Mobian alicorn female with a pink mane crashed into a wall, getting her horn stuck.

The female asks "Can someone help me out here?"

Sonic asks "Huh?"

Krystal's left ear twitches.

Krystal asks "That you brother?"

Sonic asks "What?"

Lightning spoke "Hi son."

Sonic asks "Hey dad. What’s going on here?"

Lightning spoke "Seems you met your twin sister, Krystal."

Sonic exclaims "Twin?!"

Maria pops up with Aleena.

Aleena was speechless.

Aleena asks "Krystal?"

Krystal spoke "Hey mom."

Aleena asks "I-Is that really you?"

Krystal spoke "*tears in eyes* Momma..."

Krystal burst into tears as she ran towards Aleena before hugging the hedgehog.

Aleena started crying too as she hugged Krystal back.

Sonata and Adagio show up with Manic and Sonia.

Sonia asks "Mother?"

Krystal pulls her younger siblings over to her with magic before hugging them.

Krystal gives Manic a noogie.

Krystal spoke "‘Sup, little bro."

Manic chuckles "That tickles sis!"

Sonic chuckles "TICKLE FIGHT!!!"

The four siblings were soon in a dust-cloud with all of them trying to tickle each other.

Ivory and her cousins had ganged up on the three hedgehogs and Mobian alicorn before tickling them.

Looking at me, Whitetwo spoke "I'm sorry but I'm not the White you knew long ago... I'm just a clone of him..."

I ask "Wh-what?"

Shadow spoke "It’s true."

Maria wingslaps her husband on the head.

Shadow grabs Maria but she had teleported out of his grip.

Maria giggles "Catch me if you can Shads!"

The hedgehog-eagle hybrid flew off with Shadow chasing her.

I hugged Whitetwo again.

Whitetwo asks "Even though I'm merely a clone of your dead husband, you still like me?"

“Like you?” I asked in surprise before kissing him on the lips as he was surprised before closing his eyes and kissed back. After a minute, the two of us ended that kiss with a wet smack. “Just like the original White, I love you with all my heart.”

Whitetwo spoke "I may have all of the original's memories but I'm not him."

Celestia faints.

Luna faints as well.

Sonic spoke "Grandma Luna, get off..."

Perci asks "Dad?"

Whitetwo asks "So what now?"

A loud boom was heard since Shadow had sent Ein flying with a Chaos Blast.

I smiled as I rubbed my head against his chin. “We could go somewhere nice and romantic.”

Whitetwo chuckles "Sure."

Courtesy of a warp ring from Sonic, Whitetwo and I head to the Chuddle Hotel.

Needless to say, Arcana was shocked to see White again after 8224 years.

“Hope you don’t mind my new appearance, sweetie.” I cooed as I was in my midform.

But unfortunately, Whitetwo didn't have a midform since he was a clone after all.

“One Galaxy Suite for Whitetwo and I, please.” I requested from Helia.

Arcana asks "Leilani, is that who I think it is?"

“Yes and no, Arcana. It is White, but not the original.” I answered.

Arcana spoke "I suppose Celly and Lulu fainted from shock."

“They did.” I confirmed.

Helia spoke "One Galaxy Suite all ready."

I spoke "Not to mention, clones don't have a midform."

Arcana spoke "Oh."

Vetur showed up, holding a necklace. “Maybe this could help give Whitetwo a midform.”

Whitetwo spoke "I'm only a few days old though..."

Vetur comically fell onto her back at that.

Whitetwo spoke "It's true."

Vetur spoke "I-I’m sure you’ll get used to it. Besides, you’ll only go into your midform in midform areas when you want to."

I spoke "Or I could go back to my natural form."

Vetur asks "Wait, that’s possible?"

Sumarda showed up, giggling a bit. “Oh, mom. You always were a bit forgetful. Even though being in an anthro form, being midforms, are preferred in my dimension, it’s possible for visitors to go back to their natural forms."

I spoke "Not counting natural born Mobians since they lack a midform."

Sumarda spoke "Since they already have two arms and two legs."

I giggle "Although with Lillian and Tempest... Those two take on hermaphrodite forms whenever they visit."

Sumarda giggles "Heehee! Yeah, because of their genders when they were human."

I giggle "Yeah though I am surprised that Katie's not a hermaphrodite."

Arcana spoke "That is rather odd."

Sumarda spoke "It actually makes sense since Katie’s been born a female Mobian all of her life."

I spoke "I do find it funny though, Cadence always seem to blow a gasket whenever Danyelle gets couples together... I heard her talking up a storm back when Danyelle pulled that prank on Ash."

Sumarda spoke "Wanna know what I think? I think Cadence is love rivals with Danyelle and Chrysalis."

A loud belch was heard from Danyelle before a scroll appears in Vetur's hand.

Vetur asks "Huh?"

Arcana spoke "Seems there's a new Smasher."

Vetur asks "That being?"

Arcana spoke "By the looks of it... It's Cadence..."

Sumarda asks "Grandma say what now?"

Danyelle pops up.

Danyelle spoke "It was Master Hand's decision."

End

Pizzeria Ruins
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Pizzeria Ruins

*Pinkie’s POV*

Whoo-hoo! Another great day, hanging out with my best friends as all of us first gen Mobian and Pony Guard members were having a great picnic.

Lillian was laughing at a joke Danyelle had told her.

Twilight spoke "I still can’t believe that my sister-in-law is a Smasher now."

Danyelle spoke "To quote Mario... Mama mia..."

Sonic spoke "Ya know what would be more surprising? If Chrysalis became a Smasher."

Danyelle spoke "It's enough that there are already two Megamen in the big roster."

Sonic spoke "Agreed."

But then I noticed a strange door from out of nowhere before all of us heard a knock-knock from it.

Danyelle's ears pin back, as did Rarity's ears.

“Come in.” I said as the door opened, revealing Sumarda.

Sumarda spoke "Hey guys."

Danyelle spoke "I thought it was some baddie from the Fatverse..."

Sumarda spoke "Meh. I don’t mind that. Besides, the baddies from my dimension are in the Weight Prison."

Danyelle spoke "There hasn't been a need for the Mobian and Pony Guard since there aren't any bad guys to fight. Not since the Pucci war."

Twilight spoke "Plus Kurama's rather antsy since it's been three years that he last fought."

Sumarda spoke "Well, maybe I can help and give you all a tour of my home."

Kurama spoke "I need to fight something!"

Sumarda spoke "Calm down, Kurama."

Midnight spoke "He's been antsy for the past three years since the Pucci war ended."

Sumarda spoke "I know. But I thought a tour of a new place could be relaxing."

Midnight sighs "My dad's an idiot..."

Sumarda spoke "Yeah."

Danyelle spoke "I think we could take a visit."

Ben asks "Say Sumarda, you heard of someone called Freddy Fazbear?"

Sumarda spoke "Yeah."

Danyelle spoke "It's all coming back to me! It's been 224 years since I saw them last..."

Tails spoke "We will find them."

Danyelle spoke "I remembered something I had stashed away in my hammerspace!"

Danyelle dug around in the fur of her left tail before pulling out a Fazwatch.

Danyelle spoke "Good thing I held onto this thing."

Danyelle put it on her wrist and activated it.

A staticky masculine voice was heard. "Zat you Alpha-Queen Superstar?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, it’s me, Freddy."

Freddy (Fazwatch) spoke "Good. There’s something you and the others need to know."

Danyelle spoke "Let me guess, the entire Pizzaplex sank underground during my 200 year absence and Maretime Bay was built on top of it."

Freddy (Fazwatch) spoke "Yeah, but it’s about Gregory and our Melody."

Danyelle facepalms before sighing "Hate to break it you Freds but I didn't interact with them much... So unfortunately, they're dead now."

Freddy (Fazwatch) spoke "But that’s just it. Somehow, they’re sealed in stasis while being trapped down here with me and the others."

Danyelle yowls "BUT HOW?!? IT's been 224 years though! I don't think Shadow had sealed them in stasis!"

Freddy (Fazwatch) spoke "I’m not sure, but it might have something to do with what’s lurking down here. Be careful."

Kurama spoke "About dang time! I was getting antsy from not fighting!"

Sumarda spoke "Okay, we’ll investigate the ruins."

Twilight asks "Then we’ll take on that visit?"

Sumarda spoke "Yes. Might wanna bring Tails though, since he’s a tech-wiz."

Danyelle spoke "We'll need at least three magic users though. It will be dark down there."

Twilight spoke "I’m coming along."

Sonic spoke "Same with me."

Danyelle spoke "We should be careful, Springtrap might still be active.... And dangerous... So we'll need at least two fire users just in case. So the ones going are Twilight, Sonic, Tails, myself, Blaze and Sumarda."

Sumarda spoke "Okay."

Soon, we went underground.

*Danyelle's POV*

My claws glow bright with magic.

I spoke "Stay close guys, this place is a total maze."

My ears twitch.

I spoke "I'm sending Bass and Tsuki into the network to check for viruses."

Twilight spoke "Good idea since Megaman and Roll tend to spend more time outside of your game system."

I spoke "Yeah."

Freddy (Fazwatch) spoke "Be careful, superstars. Something’s lurking down here, but it never goes above ground. If you see anything suspicious, stay away from it."

Twilight spoke "We got Kurama as well since he's on edge from not fighting."

Using a personal terminal, I send Bass and Tsuki into the Pizzeria's network.

Roll and Megaman both appear.

Roll spoke "Whatever it is... It's got me on edge..."

We entered the Pizzeria ruins, before I heard something slithering as I shined the light to where I heard it, but found nothing.

Megaman's quills had bristled up since he hated snakes.

We went deeper into the pizzeria before we found a huge curtain hanging, as if it was covering something.

Roll pulls the curtain down.

We saw Freddy and the rest of the Glamrock Animatronics.

My ears were on full alert since something else was in the pizzeria aside from myself, the nine I came down into the ruins with and the four robots.

Twilight asks "Hold on, wasn’t there eight animatronics?"

I spoke "Twilight, you're talking about a different Freddy Fazbear..."

Twilight spoke "*As Tails repaired the animatronics* I’m serious, Dany. I remember there being eight Glamrock Animatronics."

My dimensional scream kicks in suddenly, showing me a vision of long before the pizzaplex sank.

Past Glamrock Freddy was upset with someone named Vanny.

Vanny was a woman in a bunny outfit.

I went unseen by Vanny since I was pretty much invisible to those in the past.

But then Vanny’s eyes stopped glowing as she fell unconscious.

I spot something else in the vision.

A male spoke "Freddy! Melody and I beat the last one!"

Freddy spoke "Great job, superstars!"

Melody spoke "Whatever could be controlling Vanny should be long gone by now!"

But the two humans didn't take notice of me since I was invisible to them.

Gregory spoke "But there’s something strange going on here. And I think it’s underneath the Pizzaplex."

I snap back to reality.

I spoke "I don't think we should check under the pizzaplex."

Twilight spoke "Uh… hate to break it to you, Dany, but we’re already under the Pizzaplex or what used to be that."

I spoke "Megaman's starting to freak out though and I haven't heard anything from Bass or Tsuki yet!"

I checked my red personal terminal but saw no sign of Bass or Tsuki.

I ask "Bass! Tsuki! Can either of you hear my voice?"

Bass shouts "…ster here!"

“Bass?” I noticed.

Bass spoke "There’s a monster here!"

Tsuki was snarling as she was fighting with the monster.

Freddy groans "Ugh… We need to get outta here…"

Roll spoke "All the exits are sealed shut! We can't get out!"

I spoke "Plus something is blocking my magic and chaos powers!"

Twilight spoke "Talk about bad timing..."

But then we heard inhuman growling.

I snarl back at the noise, as did Twilight.

But then something… indescribable appeared.

Roll screams "WHAT IN THE CYBERWORLD IS THAT THING?!?"

Freddy spoke "It’s what attacked us."

I ask "Can it be set on fire?"

Blaze spoke "That might work Danyelle!"

The Blob spoke "Be… ware…"

Twilight, Blaze and I were growling at the monster.

Sonic spoke "I think it's warning us of another threat."

But then the blob faded into the darkness as the doors opened and the lights turned on.

I use my magic sense to detect anything else aside from myself, Sonic, Tails, Blaze, Twilight, Megaman, Roll and Sumarda.

“…Nothing.” I said.

Megaman spoke "C-can we go now? I'm getting scared..."

“Right. Let’s get outta here with the others.” I agreed.

Sumarda spoke "Okay, maybe we can take a small break before that visit."

Twilight spoke "Good idea."

I spoke "I can't teleport us out of here, something's blocking my powers."

Freddy spoke "The pizzaplex and pizzeria was an anti-magic, anti-chaos, and anti-power zone."

I groan "Just f-ing great!"

Freddy spoke "But don’t worry, thanks to Tails, we can get you all back to Maretime Bay."

Kurama suddenly appears before snarling.

Kurama spoke "It's not gonna be easy..."

Twilight asks "What now?"

Kurama snarls "SHOW YOURSELF AFTON!"

But then a TV turned on before we heard a hissing sound as we saw a recharge chamber open in the TV.

Matatabi appears as well before growling too.

A hand emerged from the chamber, before it clenched as it revealed its horrifying body.

I grab my keyblade and nichirin sword as I growl.

Freddy gasps "Gah!"

I snarl "Burntrap..."

Twilight spoke "We got trouble!"

We looked at Freddy and the others before we noticed their eyes glowing the same purple Burntrap’s eyes were glowing.

Kurama pokes Freddy's nose with a tail tip, causing it to honk.

Freddy spoke "Guys… Run… or find a way to stop Burntrap…!"

Tails noticed a button and pressed it, causing flames to erupt beneath Burntrap, making him lose his focus, and freeing the animatronics from his control.

I jumped up into the air as I curled into a ball, pulling off my version of Haru's Battouga thus shredding Burntrap.

But Burntrap was still moving for a reason before we noticed that all of the ruins were burning down.

Freddy spoke "We need to leave, NOW!"

I spoke "I'm not leaving Bass and Tsuki behind! They're part of my family!"

Megaman and Roll went back into the blue personal terminal.

I shout "CHAOS CONTROL!!"

I teleport the others above ground as the pizzaplex collapses.

Megaman and Roll reappeared with Bass and Tsuki before I saw with my Dimensional Scream that Burntrap tried to follow us before the Blob appeared and grabbed him as both it and the monster were trapped for good.

But the Pizzaplex had collapsed on top of me, trapping me and my NetNavis.

I coughed before I saw something appear.

I was belly down on the ground with Lugia and CharGreymon over top of me, protecting me from the rubble.

“Are you okay?” I asked Lugia as the Pokemon answered with a nod.

CharGreymon spoke "We need to get out of here."

Megaman asks "But how?"

I noticed a shattered mirror before I saw a familiar mask shown in the reflection.

I spoke "Having Sui dig us a tunnel out is a bad idea..."

A voice spoke "It seems you need help."

I couldn’t believe who I saw exit that mirror. It was Dark Meta Knight!

I spoke "By Faust's mane, I haven't seen you in 224 years Kage!"

Kage spoke "Tch. I see you haven’t changed at all."

I spoke "Watch it bub, I'm a lot stronger than I was 224 years ago."

To Kage's surprise, all 19 pieces of my Celestial Gods stand appear.

Kage spoke "…I see."

I send Sui out.

I spoke "Sui, use Dig and get me out of here!"

Bass spoke "Tch. You forgot the rest of us."

I put Bass back into the red personal terminal just before Tuski pounced on him, snuggling him.

Thanks to Sui, I was able to get out of of the ruins.

All of us managed to get out.

I spoke "We're going to have to rebuild a whole new Pizzaplex."

end

Visiting Sumarda’s Home
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Visiting Sumarda’s Home

*Pinkie’s POV*

It was a day after we recovered the Glamrock animatronics.

Sumarda asks "Well, everyone ready?"

Danyelle spoke "I am."

Tails spoke "I'm gonna stay behind."

“In case for anything that needs repairs?” Sonic guessed.

Tails spoke "Yeah, the four of them are 220 years overdue for repairs."

Sumarda spoke "Makes sense, so it’s cool."

Mobian Sunset spoke "I'm coming too."

Pony Sunset spoke "I'm staying behind since..."

There was a foal bump on the Pony Sunset's belly.

Sumarda spoke "It’s okay."

Pony Sunset spoke "I'm surprised that a paradox effect hasn't happened due to there being two Sunsets in the same world."

A portal opened as Chameleo came out, “Because it’s not the first time that’s happened, so there wasn’t any paradox effect at all.”

Twilight spoke "Oh right! I remember that fight against Singularity. There was at least 5000 other versions of me that fought back. One or two of them were wereponies."

Chameleo spoke "Yep."

Dusk spoke "I wonder what happened to Kuroku."

Kurama chuckles "*As Chameleo left through the portal back to his universe* Heh! I bet he’s at the Chuddle Hotel with Miyuki!"

Matatabi spoke "Kurama..."

I couldn’t hold in my excitement anymore! “Come on, guys! Let’s get going!”

Sumarda giggles "Heehee! Gotta admit, I admire that excitement."

Danyelle giggles "Pinkie Pie, you are SO random!"

Rainbow Dash giggles "Haha! I’m glad we completely agree on that."

Sumarda asks "So, everyone ready?"

Twilight spoke "Some should stay behind to protect Maretime Bay."

Sumarda asks "Makes sense. But who?"

Twilight spoke "The second generation Mobian and Pony Guard should stay behind."

Sumarda spoke "It’s cool. Besides, I was only hoping for at least the first gen of the Mobian and Pony Guard."

Twilight spoke "I can't go since Peppermint and Rocky still need me so Astral will go in my place."

Danyelle spoke "Irene will go in my place since I can't leave Domenico alone too long."

Sumarda spoke "Like I said, it’s totally cool. And you guys can take pictures.

Irene spoke "Totally!"

Twilight giggles "I bet there's all kinds of sandwich combos too."

Irene spoke "NOT COOL TWILIGHT!"

Sumarda giggles "*Smirk* Oh, my home has every kind of sandwich combo in existence and much, much more."

All of a sudden, Reuben was on Irene's head since he loves sandwiches.

Reuben spoke "Well count me in!"

Irene's wings were fluffed up.

Sumarda asks "Hmm… Well, everyone ready to go?"

Irene spoke "Y-yeah.... And I hate you so much right now Twilight..."

Twilight stuck out her tongue with a mischievous smile.

Akari sighs "Real immature mom..."

Twilight giggles while ruffling Akari’s mane. "Now since when can I act like a little filly every once in a while, Akari?"

Akari spoke "You're more immature than my nephew is..."

Twilight giggles "When I wanna be, Akari."

“Come on! Let’s go!” I urged as Sumarda summoned and opened a door.

Astral spoke "Right behind ya auntie Pinkie."

A swirl of fire engulfs Irene before she was the same height as Reuben.

Danyelle spoke "She's got Forme Change, just like I do."

Irene giggles "Heehee! Surprised, Reuben?"

Reuben was unconscious with a smile and a blush.

Danyelle's intergalatic phone suddenly goes off.

Danyelle spoke "Excuse me for a moment."

Danyelle switched to Tantalog while talking with someone.

Irene spoke "Come on, Reuben. Get up."

Irene managed to help Reuben regain consciousness.

Danyelle's tails were fully bristled up.

Switching back to Ponish, Danyelle growls "Sumarda, we got major trouble! Hämsterviel has escaped prison and he's PISSED OFF!!"

Sumarda growls "*Facepalm!* These bad guy interferences are starting to make me angry. Seriously."

Danyelle spoke "Sumarda, don't make me call Cronile."

Sumarda spoke "Please, don’t."

Danyelle spoke "Good girl."

Irene spoke "Um… maybe that was for the best mom."

Danyelle spoke "I'll deal with the stupid gerbil."

Ben spoke "It’s okay. I’ll look after Domenico and stay behind."

Ralph spoke "But dad, you're the leader of the first gen Mobian Guard."

Ben spoke "But-"

Ralph spoke "I’ll look after Domenico. I’m his big sibling after all."

Danyelle kisses Ben on the lips.

Ben kissed Danyelle back as the two started making out for a minute or two with their tails intertwining and ended the kiss with a wet smack.

Sumarda spoke "Aww…!"

Danyelle snaps her fingers, causing a bucket of glue followed by a bucket of feathers to land on Sumarda.

Sumarda asks "Really? Can you blame a girl for being a sucker for romance?"

Danyelle calls for Cronile.

Cronile asks "‘Sup?"

Twilight and the others were laughing since Sumarda had gotten pranked by Danyelle.

Cronile chuckles "Oh. Chicken for dinner tonight?"

Sumarda giggles "Heehee! Sure, sweetie. I’m gonna give them a tour of our home."

Cronile asks "Well, mind if I come along?"

Sumarda spoke "Oh, baby… *Places hands on Cronile’s chest* I’d thought you’d never ask."

Danyelle spoke "I'll send my Latias with you guys."

Sumarda spoke "It’s cool. *Turning towards Cronile* Besides, I’ve got plans for you at midnight tonight, Cronile. *Lustful feline growl*"

Cronile chuckles "Ohohohoho. *Daring smirk* I am certainly looking forward to it, Sumarda. And I am all yours. *Lustful reptilian growl*"

Latias spoke "Ias {Let's go.}"

Sumarda spoke "Very well. *Snaps fingers, removing the feathers and glue stuck on her* Let’s go!"

The first generation Mobian and Pony Guard minus Danyelle and Twilight head off to the Fatverse.

Sumarda spoke "Welcome to the capital of my dimension, Blobtopia!"

We were surprised to see all citizens of the incredibly huge city gigantic and fat at whopping 550,000 pounds, at least for adults. Then we saw Sumarda and Cronile just as big and exactly weighing as much as the people.

Sumarda spoke "A lot certainly has changed."

Cronile spoke "Hehe. Yeah."

We then noticed that all citizens in Blobtopia had restraint forms and unbound forms.

Sumarda spoke "Before you ask, it’s as big as we can be now outside of buildings, parks and beaches in Blobtopia."

Latias' left eye was blue since she was using sight sharing with her trainer.

Latias spoke "Is {So many people here.}"

Sumarda spoke "Well, there’s humans, anthro creatures, and a whole lot more. We even have people and creatures that moved here."

We soon realized that most of us were in our midforms.

A female Blaziken-Garudamon hybrid was carrying a bag of food.
q

Sumarda asks "Hey. How’s it going?"

Blazedramon spoke "Just doing some shopping."

Sumarda asks "From the Calorie Grocery?"

Blazedramon giggles "Heehee! You bet, Sumarda. *Shifting into 550,000 pound unbound form with bag of Food unaffected by her form* How about a hug?"

Sumarda spoke "Why not."

The two big friends hugged each other, causing their flab to jiggle, wiggle and bounce.

Sumarda asks "How’s been life treating you, my friend?"

Blazedramon giggles "I pranked WereLycanmon the other day."

Sumarda snickers "Really? You know how much WereLycanmon hates that."

A female blue whale anthro giggles "Heehee! Yeah, no kidding."

Then Christa showed up, as big and fat as Sumarda, Cronile and Blazedramon.

Sumarda spoke "Christa! It’s so good to see you again!"

Christa giggles "Heehee! You too!"

Cronile asks "Guys, you remember Christa, right?"

WereLycanmon shouts "I'M SO GOING TO PLUCK YOUR WINGS FOR THAT ICE BUCKET PRANK BLAZEDRAMON!"

Blazedramon giggles "Heehee! Well, heading back to my house. See ya!"

Blazedramon then flew off with her groceries.

WereLycanmon shouts "YOU'RE A DEAD CHICKEN THE NEXT TIME I SEE YOU!!"

Sumarda spoke "Oh, that wolf needs to lighten up."

Christa asks "Agreed. I was heading to the beach. Wanna come along?"

Sumarda spoke "Actually, sure thing. Get ready everyone! ‘Cause we’re gonna hit to the beach!"

Blazedramon screeches "WHAT WAS THAT?!"

Sonic spoke "Count me out, I still don't like water."

WereLycanmon spoke "You heard me, you are just a chicken!"

Sumarda teleported Blazedramon’s bag of food to the hybrid’s house.

Sumarda spoke "Doesn’t mean you have to go in the water to be at the beach."

Blazedramon spoke "WereLycanmon, you, me, beach, one hour!"

WereLycanmon growls "Gladly!"

A warp ring opens up before Flarenimon and the other Digi-Pokemon show up.

Flarerudamon spoke "Let me guess, WereLycanmon went too far with the name calling and is about to get his ass kicked by a fire-flying type Digi-Pokemon."

Ben spoke "Yeah."

Soon, after we got good swimsuits, we arrived at the beach, and to our surprise, the anthro creatures there were bigger, fatter and weighed more than 550,000 pounds! Same with Sumarda, Cronile and Christa.

Sumarda spoke "Welcome to Super-Sized Beach, also know as SSB!"

Flarerudamon spoke "Between you and me Ben, I heard a rumor that WereLycanmon has a crush on Renaphox."

Ben asks "Really?"

Espewomon spoke "Yeah but he's too shy to admit it."

Cronile spoke "Huh. Looks like the duel’s about to start."

We looked at the ocean and saw Blazedramon and WereLycanmon ready to wrestle each other in their swimsuits and 55,000,000-pound unbound forms while other beach goers were watching them.

Flarenimon spoke "Fifty bits on Blazedramon. She's got type advantage."

Sumarda spoke "Yeah, but who knows how this could turn out."

Sylkazemon spoke "Blazedramon is fire-flying whereas WereLycanmon is ice-fighting.... She'd kick his ass in five seconds flat."

Christa spoke "*Holding timer* Let’s see."

Sumarda spoke "TIME… TO… WRESTLE!!!"

And the two opponents started wrestling each other, completely at a stalemate at first.

Blazedramon opens her mouth, shooting a Flamethrower right at point-blank range in WereLycanmon's face thus knocking him out.

Christa spoke "Well whaddya know? Five seconds flat."

Flarenimon spoke "You owe me fifty bits Sumarda."

And so, the first generation Mobian and Pony Guard enjoy their time in the Fatverse. Rainbow and Pinkie had pranked WereLycanmon with shaving cream. The wolf Digi-Pokemon was ballistic right after since half of his fur was gone.

End

War and Pizza
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

War and Pizza

*Aki’s POV*

Whoo-hoo!!! This is awesome! Hanging out with Mikey in his home again!

Belius spoke "You're a silly wolf."

“What?” I asked.

Belius spoke "Oh nothing~!"

Nyriel and Mist were here too, hanging out with Leo and Raph.

Belius was talking with Splinter.

Mikey spoke "Ya know, I’m pretty good at makin’ pizza."

That really got my attention.

Nyriel spoke "My adopted grandmother makes a mean panzerotti though. It's like pizza but the toppings are inside a folded crust."

Donnie was building something before his phone started ringing.

Sabrina asks "*yawn* huh?"

Donnie answers his phone. “You’re conversing with Donatello.”

A voice spoke "*On phone* Dude, I need your help."

Donnie spoke "For you, anything. As long as it does not involve bees, of spiders, or beach balls. Please not beach balls."

A voice spoke "*On phone* Can you fix Albearto? He broke before singing Happy Birthday.”

Donnie spoke *Turning towards us* April still hasn’t gotten through the “Happy Birthday” song yet, guys."

That left us surprised.

Raph asks "April still hasn’t gotten through the “Happy Birthday” song?"

April asks "*On phone* Am I on speaker?"

Donnie spoke "Or cake, actually."

Leo scoffs "Or cake?"

Tails shows up via warp ring with a toolbelt on his waist.

Tails spoke "Maybe I can help."

Raph spoke "Albearto’s is the pizza place, right? We’ll be right over."

April spoke "*on phone* Hey, if you guys are in the middle of something-"

Donnie ended the call before all of us in the turtle’s home, except Splinter, got to April through the back door.

Raph spoke "Fixers in the house, swooping in to save the day!"

April spoke "That was fast. Actually, I just needed Donnie."

Tails spoke "Four hands are faster than two."

Raph spoke "Oh, we know, some of us just came for the free pizza. Leo, Mikey, remember, blend in like you’re a birthday robot."

Raph, Leo and Mikey then started acting like robots.

Mikey spoke "Aye, aye, Captain."

April spoke "So, Donnie, Tails, hopefully this will be a quick fix."

Tails spoke "You bet it’ll-"

But then we noticed Donnie already working fully on Albearto as he smiled with a thumbs-up.

Tails gasps "*Shocked* What the…?"

April spoke "Or a total tear-down. That works."

Tails facepalms before calling in the four Glamrocks, explaining what they needed to do.

But then we heard screaming as April checked outside as I looked with her, seeing the chaos that was going on with the kids.

Donnie spoke "And short circuiting con-qu-ered. Now to juice up his-"

“Donnie!” I said.

April spoke "That’s enough. I just need him to sing “Happy Birthday” and quiet the kids down so I don’t get fired.

Donnie spoke "Oh, sure, he could sing it. Or, he could dazzle!"

“Seriously?” I deadpanned.

April spoke "Please, please, no dazzling."

Donnie spoke "*Finishing up* You know, he might end up being the greatest entertainer-not of his generation. And voila, Albearto 2.14.2. I upgraded my upgrade in the middle of the upgrade. Now, to sync him to my remote, and it’s showtime!"

Albearto spoke "*Awesome pose* Bon giorno, kiddies!"

Nyriel wingslaps Donnie hard on the head.

Donnie spoke "I am just going to ignore that."

Tails spoke "Well, it wouldn’t hurt to have a back-up plan just in case, since I told Freddy and the others about that."

April spoke "Yeah, let’s go give Timmy the Albearto-iest birthday ever."

Nyriel asks "Why do I feel like something bad is going to happen?"

Aki spoke "You’re not the only one, Nyriel."

April asks "You ready?"

Donnie spoke "Yep."

April pulled a rope, opening the curtain and revealing Albearto with his band.

Albearto spoke "Bon giorno, kiddies!"

A girl asks "Is he gonna break again?"

April spoke "Not on my watch. Again."

“Hold onto your birthday hats, kiddies.” Albearto said as he started playing hard rock music on his guitar with his band, made up of a tomato animatronic known as Cheery Tomato on bass and a salami animatronic known as President Pepperoni on drums. “Whoa!”

Donnie spoke "And now, for a little guitar solo. *Presses button* You’re welcome."

Albearto started doing a guitar solo while holding the guitar behind his back. “Check me out, I’m shredding this guitar like it’s mozzarella.”

The children audience cheered.

April spoke "Looking good, D!"

But then Albearto started suddenly glitching.

Donnie spoke "Uh, hold on. No, no, no, no. He should not be glitching. He should be rocking and/or rolling!"

April spoke "Donnie."

Donnie spoke "Oh, no, *Looking at remote, seeing the dead battery symbol* oh, the battery. Oh, I knew I forgot to change something. I can’t stop him!"

Albearto stabbed his guitar into a spotlight, causing both the appliance and animatronic to short-circuit as electricity crackled. The spotlights then exploded as Albearto then fell onto his back with a clang while Timmy, with him and the other children covered in dust and soot, coughed out a puff of smoke after that explosion.

Donnie spoke "*Nervously* Ta-da."

Meanwhile in the pizza room with the other turtles eating pizza, the power went out.

Raph spoke "This can’t be good."

Nyriel teleported with the children to a safer place, keeping them calm.

April spoke "Okay, so that happened. But it’s good that we have back-up help."

But then we heard a primal groan/laugh as we saw a Albearto rising. “*Menacingly* Hey diddly ho, kiddies. Time to pump this party up. Let’s play!”

We then heard Timmy scream.

April asks "Donnie, can you, um-?"

Donnie spoke "I can fix this. *Mashing buttons with finger* I can fix this. I can fix this. *Mashing buttons with head* I can fix this. I can totally fix this. *Breaks remote with his head* You know what, it turns out I cannot fix this."

April grabbed an empty pizza platter as she got in front of Timmy to protect him. “Play nice, Alberto!” April said as she attacked Albearto with the platter, knocking his hollow hands off. “Run, kid!”

Timmy screamed again as he ran once more before Albearto revealed his sharp animatronic hands that were underneath the hollow hands. “Whoopsie, thanks for the claws, April. *Roar!*”

April asks "He knows my name?"

Albearto spoke "These are way better to open gifts with."

Albearto tore present boxes apart before he lunged at April. Then…

Raph spoke "Knuckle sandwich!"

Raph jumped in as he punched Albearto in the face, knocking him back as he got up.

Albearto spoke "Bon giorno, kiddies!"

The other turtles and the others in the building showed up to help.

Nyriel spoke "JACK IN! MISTYBREEZE!"

A beam of silver-blue hits Albearto in the front of the neck.

The felid NetNavi destroys all of the viruses that had infected Albearto.

Mistybreeze meows "N-No way! There aren’t any viruses in him!"

Raph spoke "We’ll fix it, April. He may have the crazy, but we got the numbers. Go ahead and bounce if you need to."

Albearto spoke "Don’t leave, I haven’t handed out the party invitations yet."

Wires then shot out from Albearto’s mouth before they hit Cheery and President Pepperoni as they joined his side.

Donnie spoke "Uh, he’s bringing the robots to life without any viruses."

Raph spoke "No sweat, still got this."

But then Alberto shot wires to the Whack-a-vole game, causing hundreds of voles to join him too.

Nyriel spoke "Leo! Bust open a water pipe! I have an idea! Mistybreeze, jack out!"

Mistybreeze meows "Okay!"

The feline NetNavi went back into Nyriel's personal terminal.

Leo spoke "There isn’t any here!"

Raph asks "Uh, you didn’t have plans right now, did you, April?"

April spoke "Ha! Oh, I’m staying. I am the Party Captain, and I am saving Timmy’s party from disaster."

Nyriel blew into a whistle loudly, calling in the New Mane Nine to help.

Midnight leaps through a warp ring with Appleseed, Hawkbreeze, Snowfire, Bold Lightning and the Tri-Pies on his broad back since he was in his natural form.

Midnight roars loud "Back up has arrived!"

Cherry and Blueberry Pie slice open a water pipe with airbending, allowing Nyriel and Snowfire to use their waterbending to short out all of the robots.

Melting any stray 'bots with firebending, Midnight spoke "Robots and water don't mix!"

But little did Midnight realize, he accidentally burned down most of the building.

Nyriel and Snowfire use their waterbending to put out the fires.

Leo spoke "I think we better scram."

Midnight teleports with the group back to where Splinter was.

Midnight spoke "Someone should have warned me not to use my flames!"

April sighs "Man, guess I’m gonna get fired. Pun unintended."

Mistybreeze meows "Regardless of who's fault it was, something was off about that bot."

Freddy spoke "Hey guys."

Freddy and the other three animatronics showed up.

Midnight was curled up into a ball since he was in trouble because he had burned down part of a building.

Snowfire spoke "The stupid eleven tailed furball burned down part of a building earlier."

Nyriel's hips started glowing suddenly before the image of a swirl of water on a shield appears.

Nyriel gasps "Did I just...?"

Leo spoke "Yeah, you did."

Nyriel spoke "YAHOO!!!"

Then Vetur showed up, carrying three necklaces. "Hey guys."

Appleseed spoke "Midnight's in a lot of trouble though."

Midnight spoke "*voice was muffled since he was curled up in a ball* I'm going to be in so much trouble once my surrogate mother finds out what I had done..."

"It's not like you meant to do that thought, Midnight." I pointed out.

Vetur spoke "Gifts for Freddy Fazbear, Chica, Montgomery Gator and Roxanne Wolf."

Midnight spoke "*voice was muffled since he was curled up in a ball* Someone should have warned me..."

Mist spoke "We all make hair-brained mistakes at times, some more than others, like Ein."

Freddy asks "What are they?"

Vetur spoke "Necklaces I made, and these should help."

Vetur put the necklaces on the four animatronics before they transformed.

Midnight spoke "Don't even get me started on that dumbass!"

Mist spoke "I'm just saying. Sheesh."

"Uh, guys?" I said, pointing towards Freddy and the others.

Nyriel sneezes, shooting off a burst of magic which had hit the necklaces thus turning the four animatronics into real Mobians.

Vetur spoke "Whoa! Did NOT see that coming."

Sabrina spoke "And since the magic surge had come from an immortal... The Glamrock Four ended up becoming immortal as well."

Midnight spoke "Guess the four will have to get used to eating actual food now."

end

So Much to See, So much to Do
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

So Much to See, So much to Do

*Pinkie’s POV*

We’ve been in Blobtopia for a few days, and it’s a blast!

Rainbow spoke "Man! Gotta admit, the place is awesome."

Sumarda spoke "Heehee! Thanks, Dash."

Danyelle burped up a letter and it was from Midnight.

Danyelle spoke "Nyriel's got her cutie mark!"

Ben spoke "Really?! That’s great!"

Rainbow spoke "Although... Midnight's in trouble... He burned down part of a building while dealing with rogue animatronics."

Fluttershy spoke "B-But I’m sure he didn’t mean to."

Rainbow spoke "Accident or not, that boy's still in trouble."

Applejack spoke "Still, we’re glad y’all came here ta tell us that, Dany."

“Man! You won’t believe what happened on our trip! It was awesome!” I said in excitement.

Danyelle spoke "I saw it all because of Latias."

Twilight asks "Well, what happened?"

“We went to a lot of places, like the Calorie Grocery, the Super-Sized Beach, the Fat Gym, the Chubby School, the Fashion Restaurant, Sumarda’s castle, the Weight Prison, the Chuddle Hotel, which we already know, and a whole lot of other places.” I said with a smile. “Sumarda even showed me a trick she learned from a friend.”

Danyelle spoke "Let me guess, WereLycanmon got his icy ass kicked by a fire type..."

“Heehee! No! That was what we saw at the beach! Ready, Sumy?” I asked Sumarda?

Sumarda asks "You sure you wanna do it here? Even though it’s a big enough area?"

“Uh-huh!” I confirmed.

Danyelle's eyes flash suddenly as her tails fully bristled up before pouncing on Wily, digging her claws into his neck.

Danyelle growls "How DARE YOU show your face around here!"

Wily stammers "W-Wait! Calm down!"

Twilight growls "Spill it, why did you come here?"

Wily spoke "I’m NOT the one you need to worry about!"

Danyelle starts to strangle Wily.

Danyelle spoke "Spit it out Albert!"

Wily started coughing at Danyelle’s grip.

Twilight yanks Danyelle with magic off Wily.

Twilight spoke "You need to chill!"

Danyelle spoke "But he-!"

Ben spoke "Danyelle…"

Megaman spoke "My sister's an idiot..."

Danyelle spoke "You take that back Vince!"

Megaman spoke "Make me!"

Roll sighs "Mega..."

Wily asks "*Bead of sweat* Should I wait?"

Roll and Ben spoke "Yes."

Twilight spoke "This might take a while."

The two siblings tussled about.

Aphmau spoke "VINCENT ALEXANDER DOUCET! ALPHA-QUEEN DANYELLE ALISHIA MARRIE HIKARI! ENOUGH!"

Both siblings froze in fear at Aphmau's tone.

Twilight spoke "Or not."

Aphmau spoke "Nobody disses the Ultima. And that includes you too Ein! I know you're planning to prank Twilight with TNT so put that crap away!"

Ein spoke "Oh come on!"

Ein was soon sent flying with a tail slap from Kurama.

Aphmau giggles "Good thing Ein isn’t a flying bird, right?"

Danyelle giggles "Remember all those times he screamed like a little girl?"

Aphmau giggles "How could I not?"

Rainbow Dash spoke "Oh! When you said bird, it reminded me of something from our visit to Blobtopia."

A loud splash was heard since Ein had landed in the ocean.

Megaman spoke "He had that one coming."

Danyelle spoke "Yep."

Twilight asks "What, Dash?"

Rainbow spoke "Turns out, Blobtopia has a team just like the Wonderbolts."

That surprised Aphmau, Megaman, Roll and Twilight.

Sumarda spoke "Heehee. It’s true."

To Sumarda's surprise, Applebloom had a wonderbolt outfit on.

Lance spoke "Holy hayseeds AB, you're a Wonderbolt!"

Applebloom giggles "Hehe, yeah.

Scootaloo showed up, wearing a Wonderbolt outfit too. “Ha! Same with me!”

And to everyone's surprise, Zipp also had a Wonderbolt outfit on too.

Zipp spoke "Same here!"

Rusty was out cold with a goofy grin on his face.

Rainbow spoke "Now THAT is priceless!"

Twilight asks "So what was that team?"

Rainbow spoke "They’re called the Thunderflabs, and their captain is Valerie. I’m still having a hard time about it myself, but she can actually fly!"

Danyelle spoke "Interesting, Sonic and I are the only two known Mobian Wonderbolts."

Sumarda spoke "Remember one of my best friends? That was Valerie, who is an anthro ostrich."

Danyelle spoke "Uh, ostriches can't fly..."

Sumarda spoke "Well, in realms that have Draconequi in them, there isn’t much logic."

Yui spoke "We draconequi are a whacky bunch."

Sumarda spoke "Besides, Valerie was born in my dimension, so she can kinda fly whenever and wherever she want."

Twilight's mane started to frizz.

Left eye twitching, Twilight spoke "Regardless...."

Danyelle spoke "Twilight, SIT GIRL!"

Twilight was face down on the ground.

“Think of it like when you tried to figure me out, Twilight.” I reminded with a smile.

Kurama spoke "I'm surprised you didn't notice me back then since I'm a part of Sparkle Butt."

“It’s not like I can look into people’s souls.” I pointed out.

Kurama spoke "You don't even want to know what I had called you back then."

Matatabi spoke "Kurama...."

The others and I laugh at Kurama.

end

Newsworthy
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Newsworthy

Mist’s POV*

Aki, Nyriel, the Turtles and I were going throughout the on the rooftops in night, while Raph was in a hippo suit.

Midnight was flying after the Turtles while carrying the three ponykats and the Tri-Pies on his back.

Appleseed asks "Where are we goin'?"

Nyriel spoke "Come on, Midnight. Don’t you remember the news? There’s a mutant hippo magician on the loose that’s been stealing animals from other magicians."

Raph spoke "*Takes off headpiece* You sure that evil mutant hippo is around here? It’s a million degrees in this thing."

Mikey spoke "*Putting on headpiece* Um, I’d be happy to wear it, if you need a break."

Raph spoke "No, no. No, no, no, no. *takes back headpiece* I’m the leader. The leader wears the suit."

Leo spoke "Well, I mean, he’s got a point. Raph is the most hippo-like."

Snowfire spoke "I'm not one for fighting unless provoked."

Appleseed spoke "Ah'll flay that hippo!"

Snowfire's eyes shimmer, as did Nyriel's eyes.

Both hybrids spoke "We see him!"

Raph spoke "If I’m gonna attract him, I need more of that female hippo scent."

Donnie brought out a female hippo-shame cologne spray as he sprayed some female hippo scent on Raph.

Raph spoke "Jazzy fresh."

A voice spoke "Help!"

Raph spoke "Guys, that must be him."

the magician spoke "A hippo magician is trying to saw my magic worm in half."

We went into the park, only to find a cardboard standee of a mutant hippo magician with arrows pointing at a box with an odd worm and a saw in it.

Snowfire spoke "We need a magician to out-trick... Wait... I got it!"

The white furred ponykat pulls out phone before contacting Luster Dawn.

Snowfire spoke "Hey Luster, your parents around? I need their help."

Leo asks "Does anyone else find this whole thing a little-"

Donnie spoke "Odd? Just-"

Mikey asks "Magic worm?"

Raph spoke "Totally legit. *Jumps* Don’t worry, Raph will save you."

Raph landed on the ground, only for his feet to get stuck.

Raph spoke "Uh… ‘ey, ‘ey. Raph stuck."

Leo spoke "Not again."

Nyriel groans "Seriously?"

“What am I gonna do with you, Raph?” I sighed as we went down to help Raph get himself unstuck, only to find out that his feet were on a giant fly trap paper.

Cherry Pie tosses a can of cooking spray to Raph.

Cherry spoke "That stuff should neutralize sticky paper!"

A voice laughs "HAHAHAHA!!! Stepped right into my goop trap."

We looked at the source of the voice, which was the worm in the box.

Raph asks "*Lifts headpiece* Your what now?"

the creature spoke "Goop trap."

Mikey asks "*Going down slide* Talking magic worm?"

The worm spoke "That was all a ruse. *Takes of fake glasses, nose and mustache* For I am Warren Stone, your greatest foe, and-"

Leo put a finger on the worm’s pompadour, stopping him as the name didn’t ring any bells whatsoever to any of us.

Leo asks "I’m sorry, Warren who?"

The Worm snaps "*Swats finger away* Stop it. Stone. I’m your great-I’m your greatest fo-"

Leo asks "Ah, don’t tell me. What are you? Uh, Worm-Man?"

Worm spoke "No, no, no, I’m Wa-"

Raph asks "*Takes headpiece off* Can someone help me get unstuck?"

Leo spoke "Fine."

We went back to helping Raph get unstuck.

The can that Cherry Pie had thrown was now in Raph's hand.

The Worm spoke*As Raph poured the can, getting himself unstuck* Um, greatest nemesis, here. Stop."

Then the worm gave out a battle cry as he jumped onto Leo’s head.

Leo spoke "*Panicking* Ah, get it off of me. It’s gross."

The Worm spoke Classic mistake. I may be small, but I’m also very-Ah!"

Leo whacked the worm off his head into the air. “Huh?” Leo noticed before he sliced the worm as his upper half fell onto the ground with some of his suit shredded and a bone sticking out of where he was sliced like a dead crewmate on a spaceship.

Raph asks "Oh, what did you do?"

Leo spoke "He was on my head. I panicked. *Chewing fingernails*"

Mikey asks "Is he gonna be okay?"

Raph spoke "Is he gonna be okay? *As all of us noticed the worm’s twitching lower half fall onto the ground* He’s in two pieces."

A larger than normal crow was airlifting April with its talons.

Nyriel spoke "Don't shoot! Toto's a friend."

Worm spoke "You fools."

That made all of us just back off, squealing and whimpering in shock and surprise.

Worm spoke "You’ve unleashed my ultimate power. Now I can-"

Mikey asks "You can clone yourself?"

Worm spoke "No, I regenerate. *Groans* It’s an amazing power, but it’s incredibly painful."

Donnie asks "Fascinating. How long does the regeneration process take?"

Worm: Several… days.

Mikey spoke "And you grow back with double the strength."

Worm spoke "No."

Raph spoke "But four times the size."

Worm spoke "If I don’t grow back twice as strong, why would I grow back four times as big? Ow."

Leo spoke "I don’t understand you."

Nyriel sighs "Come on everyone. You too, Toto. This guy’s too pathetic to even be bird food."

Rap spoke "*Putting on headpiece* Can we go get some pizza now? I’m hungry."

“Sure.” I answered

All of us started leaving.

Mikey asks "Are you sure he’s gonna be okay, guys?"

Worm groans "I’m fine, you swamp-stinking, county-fair-prize losers. Oof."

Toto chirp-sighed, agreeing with what Nyriel said as he followed us. Man, that wasn’t even an insult as none of us were angered by it.

Raph spoke "You heard him scream. He’s fine. Ugh, I had my fists set on bustin’ up a magic hippo. What a waste."

All of us then left as later that night, we met up with Trixie and Card.

Aki spoke "That worm was a weirdo..."

“You’re telling me. Hey, Trixie. Hey, Card.” I greeted.

Luster spoke "Hey Mist."

Trixie was reading a book.

Card spoke "We heard about what happened."

Luster spoke "Joke villains aren't meant to be taken seriously."

Donnie: *As Mikey put on the hippo suit* I listened in on the police and found out where the mutant hippo magician will strike next.

Danyelle appears via warp ring, back in her human form.

Danyelle spoke "Hey guys."

Leo asks "Here to help?"

Danyelle spoke "Eyup."

Leo spoke "Good."

Soon, we went to a TV news building.

Leo asks "Now, you’re sure the hippo’s in there?"

Nyriel spoke "We can’t make any mistakes this time."

Donnie spoke "Uh, yes, I picked it up on my scanner. A currant occupant called it in."

Raph asks "Now, explain it to me again, why can’t I wear the suit?"

All of us, except Luster, Trixie, Card and Danyelle, gave an exasperated sigh at that.

Leo spoke "Oh, we’ve been over this."

“You forgot already?” I deadpanned.

Donnie spoke "You ruined that woman’s 95th birthday."

Raph spoke "She’s fine."

Danyelle spoke "I doubt that... Older mortals tend to have heart attacks more often than younger mortals would..."

Mikey spoke "I’ll do you in the suit proud."

Raph spoke "Treat her with respect. And be careful."

Mikey jumped into the building and started dancing as the rest of us went into the building.

Leo asks "Uh, what is he doing?"

Donnie spoke "Some mating dance he saw on Nature Planet."

Mikey spoke "*female voice* Hippo, I’m right here."

Danyelle was listening for anything out of the ordinary.

Leo spoke "*On microphone* Hippo-Man. Your biggest fan is here. She loves magician’s animals. Bunnies, doves, tigers and was hoping you brought some."

Mikey spoke "I hope he likes me."

Leo spoke "*On microphone* He will. Of course he’ll like you. You’re adorable."

Mikey kept dancing towards a set before-

A person spoke "Breaking news."

Danyelle whispers "Hush Leo."

But the rest of us went to Mikey as the spotlights shined on a chair with its back towards us.

A voice spoke "*While clapping hands* You may have beaten me before, but I’m a little tougher this time. *As chair turn around* You see, I’ve enhanced myself. I’ve really grown into my role as your greatest nemesis. I’m really pumped for our little tete-a-tete."

We were really caught off guard by the unfamiliar mutant.

Raph gasps "Jumpin’ Jack Flash!"

A few seconds of silence passed by.

“Are you a hippo?” I asked as it angered the mutant.

The mutant spoke "No, I’m not a hippo. *Flexing muscles* Do I look like a hippo to-"

Donnie asks "*Measuring mutant* Maybe a baby hippo?"

The mutant spoke "I am not a hippo, and please stop interrupting me. I called in the hippo sighting."

Mikey spoke "*Lifts headpiece* Guys. He’s Current Occupant."

Stopping the others with a glare, Danyelle asks "Who are you?"

The mutant spoke "Yes, he gets it. I am Currant Occupant."

Mikey asks "And we’re here to save you from the hippo Magician. Where is he?"

The worm spoke "No, you green idiot. It was a ruse. There is no hippo. I’m Warren Stone, your greatest nemesis."

Danyelle spoke "…Doesn’t ring a bell."

The worm spoke "Prepare to meet your-"

Then an explosion went off, making us yelp as a hippo mutant magician emerged from the purple smoke.

Hippo mutant spoke "Ta-da! *Catching floating chakrams as the worm’s upper and lower half fell to the floor* Hypno-Potamus has arrived.

Raph spoke "*Shoving worm’s upper half away* Finally. It’s the thing we actually care about."

Danyelle spoke "Toto, sic im!"

The large crow chases after Warren, driving the worm mutant off.

Raph spoke "You’re up, Mikey."

The scent on Mikey’s hippo suit attracted Hypno-Potamus.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Hello, future Mrs. Hypno-Potamus."

Mikey spoke "*Giggle* You tease. *As Hypno winked* Oh my."

Hypno-Potamus started kissing the suit’s headpiece before Mikey got to us without his said headpiece.

Mikey spoke "See? My hippo is more hippo-ey."

A sudden Battouga slices through Hypno-Potamus' neck, killing the mutant.

Haru spoke "And that's all she wrote!"

But a gust of wind had knocked Haru's battouga off course, causing the brown cat to crash into a wall.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Didn’t count on air-bending, did ya? Wait…"

Hypno-Potamus then noticed the headpiece in his hands, making him yelp and panic before he noticed us.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Pulled the ol’ false-Jenny on me. Ugh. I gotta say, this has been the worst mating season. *Readying chakrams* Ah, feel the power."

Leo spoke "That is one well-dressed evil mutant hippo."

Raph spoke "Fellas, let’s smash this guy."

Worm spoke "*Running from Toto* No, smash this guy. This one right here. Me. Oh, come on."

We started fighting the hippo mutant as he was defending himself perfectly with dozens of tricks up his sleeve.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Sleight of hand."

But Trixie and Card were both able to out-trick the mutant hippo.

But then…

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Mesmer-roo!…"

His uvula started swinging as a sound wave emitted from his mouth before everything went black.

*Danyelle’s POV*

Everyone, even Haru, was hypnotized while I was frozen with them in midair.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Now, which one should I take care of first, hmm? Big Red? Baby Blue? No. Haha. I think I’ll start with you, you lovely tricksters."

Worm scoffs "*As Toto was hypnotized as well* Tch. Some nemesis. He doesn’t even know their names."

But then I saw the worm notice a gold statuette of his head, but human, as Hypno-Potamus grabbed Mikey, Trixie and Card and held them down.

Hypno-Potamus spoke "This could get messy. Like me gumboots in a downy drenched."

The hippo tossed his chakram before the worm appeared in front of the hypnotized three. “Breaking news. *Stops chakram as it was stuck in his pompadour* If anyone’s going to end these guys, *Takes off chakram* it’s going to be me."

Hypno-Potamus asks "*Catches chakram before spinning it around his finger* Sorry, who-who-who are you?"

Worm spoke "I’m Warren… *Pompadour splits in half before he put it back together* I’m Warren “Bad Boy” Stone. I hate these hero punks more than anyone, that’s why I have to stop you."

Hypno-Potamus spoke "Ahahaha! I’m laughing. Prepare to be Mezmer-roo…"

The mutant sent out that hypnotic vibration again as the worm grabbed the jewel in his chest.

TheWorm spoke "This is really gonna hurt."

The worm ripped the jewel out of him before putting in the vibration’s line of fire, reflecting it back at Hypno-Potamus, hypnotizing him and knocking him out could as the Jewel disintegrated and the worm wasn’t buff anymore. “Hmm, heroes. Finally, we can-Ah!”

Leo fell onto him with the others and myself in midair falling to the ground as my friends snapped out of it.

Leo asks "What just happened?"

Raph spoke "I think we won."

Donnie spoke "My plan must’ve worked."

Raph spoke "And it was my plan to use your plan. You’re welcome everybody."

Mist asks "Really, Raph?"

Mikey spoke "I think by rejecting him I broke his heart. *Taking off hippo suit* Ooh, sheesh. This suit has too much power."

The worm spoke "No."

Everyone else asks "Huh?"

The worm was stuck in the behind of Leo’s shell.

Worm spoke "I saved you loser heroes by hypnotizing that beast and saving your lives."

Leo grabbed the worm and pulled him out as the turtle and everyone else found that hard to believe.

Leo asks "And you are?"

I was glowing bright red since my anger had gone off the deep end as I grab the hippo mutant by the neck, strangling him.

I snarl "How dare you hypnotize my friends, my adopted granddaughter AND ME?"

Raph spoke "Whoa whoa whoa! Calm down, Dany! We beat him!"

Ben spoke "Danyelle… SIT GIRL!!!"

I was too blinded by rage to hear my husband's voice.

Raph spoke "Guys! We need to stop her!"

Everyone then started to pry me off Hypno-Potamus.

Shadow pops up.

Shadow spoke "That won't work guys, she's too blinded by anger. And unless you want to be in the radius for when she fires off that Chaos Blast, I suggest you guys all run."

Ben spoke "We won’t just let her go on a rampage!"

Raph spoke "Yeah! She’s our friend!"

Shadow spoke "It's been about 224 years since Danyelle last used Chaos Blast outside of Smash tournaments.... So yeah... She's got a LOT of anger built up."

Leo: We don’t care about that! We can’t let Dany lose herself!

The others agreed.

Shadow phones Chameleo.

Shadow spoke "We got a problem!"

Chameleo then showed up through a portal that just opened. “Say no more! Everyone get out and away from the building, even the unconscious or villainous people, while I take care of Danyelle!” Chameleo said before he whispered to Shadow and Ben, “To help get some steam out of her system that is.”

Ben spoke "But 224 years worth of anger can lead to an explosive end of someone's life!"

Chameleo: *Smirk* Then…

Chameleo made a familiar symbol out of water before it glowed.

I shot high heat fire at Chameleo, my anger aimed at him now.

Chameleo spoke "Now now, cool off. Chilling Water!"

Chameleo fired sub-zero cold water at my flames, causing them both to vanish from the clash.

I spoke "INFERNO OVERDRIVE!!!"

Chameleo spoke "How about some Hydro Vortex!"

The two Z-Move attacks canceled each other out.

But a sudden Gigavolt Havoc had struck Chameleo.

I snarl "Too bad! You can only use a Z-move once!"

But when the smoke cleared, Chameleo was glowing brown as his skin was somehow crystallized with him wearing a crown jewel shaped and colored like a cut-through model of the Earth, completely unaffected by the attack. “Surprised?”

I snarl "HOW DO YOU LIKE THIS THEN? INFERNAL PLASMA OVERHAVOC!!!"

I send Chameleo flying far with my attack.

But then Chameleo vanished in a puff of smoke.

ChameYou cool now?"

I looked to my right to see another Chameleo, realizing what I hit was a shadow clone.

I snap "QUIT CHEATING!"

Chameleo spoke "Guess not. But when you’re a ninja, you gotta use with what ya got."

Suddenly, I had used Accelero to boost my speed 50-fold thus making it impossible for Chameleo to track my movements.

I was as fast as lightning, striking the back of Chameleo's neck with a roundhouse kick thus sending him into a wall.

But then he poofed again, revealed to be another shadow clone before the another Chameleon grabbed me and threw me over his shoulder. “I’ve been training my instincts.”

I grab Chameleo by the tail before spinning around fast, making him dizzy to the point he couldn't focus before throwing him far away with a Goofy Yell.

Chameleo spoke "Wow, you just threw me like Bowser."

I looked to my left and saw another Chameleo. “How long are you gonna keep this up?!”

Chameleo spoke "Until you calm down, Dany."

I spoke "CHAOS.... BLAST!!!!"

I sent Chameleo flying with a Chaos Blast, just like I had done to Galleji one time.

A voice spoke "GAME!"

I sat down while panting.

Not noticing the inhibitor rings I now wore, I spoke "*sigh* That felt good..."

Then Master Hand showed up, carrying Chameleo.

Chameleo asks "Feeling better?"

I spoke "I needed let off some steam before my own Chaos powers destroyed my body."

My dimensional scream kicks in, showing me a vision of a raging Mira against Freed.

Chameleo also saw what I had seen.

Chameleo spoke "Sheesh. Future wrath incoming."

I spoke "Not only that... Laxus is planning to TAKE OVER the Maretime Bay Fairy Tail guild!"

Chameleo spoke "Here we go again..."

I growl "That damn wyvern's gone too far!"

End

Battle for Fairy Tail! Danyelle versus Laxus!/ Renamon's Farewell
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Battle for Fairy Tail! Danyelle versus Laxus!/ Renamon's Farewell

*Natsu’s POV*

Man, that was crazy.

A very pissed off Danyelle flew past me to fight Laxus.

“Man. Talk about Deja vu.” I noticed.

Nashi asks "What do you mean dad?"

“I don’t know why Laxus is doing it again, but maybe he’s testing Danyelle.” I thought out loud with a smile.

Nashi spoke "Alpha-Queen Danyelle is one cat you don't want to anger although I bet 50 bits that she'll send Laxus flying with a Chaos Blast."

“Yeah, but if I know Laxus, he won’t make it easy at all.” I remembered.

Lucy spoke "That bolts for brains wyvern's gonna regret picking a fight with Danyelle, I heard rumors that she's got a new attack that only she can use."

Gray scoffs "Tch. Don’t you remember? He’s an electric dragon slayer. Any attack that have electricity is just good for Laxus."

Lucy spoke "Well Laxus can't handle plasma though, it's a mix of fire and lightning magic."

A sudden Infernal Plasma Overhavoc hits Laxus in the ass.

Laxus growls "What now?!"

Danyelle snarls "HOW DARE YOU TRY TO TAKE THE POSITION OF GUILD MASTER FROM ME?"

Laxus scoffs "Tch. And what makes you think you deserve it, weakling?"

Mira spoke "Bad move there Laxus, you're looking at the very cat that straight up killed Tabuu 224 years ago."

Laxus spoke "Words don’t mean anything. *Brings out a crystal* So if you wanna fight me, you’re welcome to try."

Laxus shattered the crystal, before he gained a dark silver aura with glowing magenta eyes before Fu showed up.

Fu spoke "Wow! To think that was his plan when he asked me to let him borrow a crystal. This will be quite an experiment!"

Danyelle had gone into her Danydonna form before taking her kung-fu stance.

Discord spoke "*Showing up* Ooh my! I think this calls for some music!"

Megaman spoke "GAH!!! DON'T SCARE ME DISCORD!"

Discord spoke "Sorry."

Roll spoke "Mega's rather jumpy... And ever since he became half hedgehog, he's afraid of water."

Tails spoke "Like Sonic. But it’s only those two being afraid of water since most hedgehogs are great swimmers."

Roll spoke "So says the fox that's afraid of lightning."

Tails spoke "…You got me there…"

Lan spoke "I don't like lightning storms either..."

Bolts of plasma and lightning were flying everywhere, causing both Mobian foxes to curl up into balls.

Roll asks "See what I mean?"

Megaman spoke "Yeah..."

Danydonna screams "I WILL NEVER LET YOU TAKE THE GUILD FROM ME!"

Laxus spoke "Come and try it!"

The inhibitor rings on Danydonna's wrists had come off since her anger had gone off the deep end.

Danydonna grabs Laxus by the horn and flew high into the sky before pulling off a Chaos Blast.

But then a gigantic bolt of lightning struck the Chaos Blast, hitting Dandonna dead-on.

Danydonna ate the bolt of lightning, absorbing it before blasting Laxus with a Plasma Griffmata Roar.

But then bolts of lightning stabbed Danydonna repeatedly.

Danydonna spoke "PLASMATIC KA... ME... HA... ME... HA!!!"

A blast of plasma far stronger than Laxus' Lightning Dragon Roar hits the wyvern dead on, knocking him out cold.

But then a beam of lightning shot through Danydonna, making her cough out blood as she tried to stay conscious.

Ben, Sonic and Roll spoke "DANYELLE!!"

Megaman spoke "SIS!"

Nyx, Iris, Guinevere, Gallus, Bluestar, Thunder, Domenico, Apple Butter, Irene, Ralph and Stella spoke "MOM!"

Nyriel, Hitch and Geo spoke "GRANDMA!!!"

Tina howls "DON'T YOU DARE GIVE UP!"

Danydonna stayed conscious before she saw water on her.

Danydonna coughs up blood.

The Mane Six and their families all call out Danyelle's name, as did the entire Crystal Stars hive-pack.

Quartz spoke "You're not that kind of cat to give up! You're the Nekomata of Redemption for Faust's sake!"

Danydonna nodded at that as she still kept herself from losing consciousness before her head cleared.

Then Laxus started waking up. “I guess you really did earn that leadership, Danyelle.”

Danydonna spoke "My friends, allies and family are my strength."

Laxus spoke "Tch. Should’ve known. I was only testing ya. I wasn’t aiming for anything fatal, but if you couldn’t stay awake by the time I would regain consciousness, you would’ve had a long way to go."

Danydonna spoke "I'm tougher than I look."

Laxus chuckles "You definitely proved that beyond a doubt."

Danydonna spoke "We should spar again some time."

Laxus spoke "Heh. I’d take you on that wager."

Danydonna snickers "Not to mention... Your little crush on Mirajane..."

Laxus froze at that as Danydonna smirked since she said that loud enough for Mirajane to hear that, who was blushing.

Mira spoke "Dany!"

Danydonna stuck her tongue out in a mischievous manner.

Mira spoke "I'm gonna shave you!"

Danydonna spoke "Catch me if you can!"

Danydonna flew off.

Mira sprouted demon wings from her back before flying after Danydonna.

Erza giggled at that before Danydonna smirked.

Danydonna spoke "And don’t think I haven’t forgotten about your crush on Jellal!"

Erza blushed at that before she took off, chasing her as well.

Danydonna teleports someplace else, throwing the two females off her tails.

Danydonna spoke "Heehee! I am just too good."

The devilish griffmata teleports back to her house.

Danydonna spoke "Whew! That was fun."

Ben showed up. “Hey, sweetie.”

Shifting back to normal, Danyelle spoke "I can't believe I gave them the slip."

Ben chuckles "Heehee! You sure did, Guildmaster."

Danyelle spoke "Aww, you! Come here!"

The two started tussling while laughing.

Danyelle pins Ben down.

Danyelle spoke "Pinned ya."

Ben smirked before he pinned Danyelle. “Pinned ya back.”

Danyelle purrs "Love you Benny-boo."

Danyelle nips at Ben's ear.

Ben spoke "Oh, Dany-dear…"

Danyelle spoke "I think four blood related children is plenty."

Ben purrs "Maybe… *Nips Danyelle’s eat before giving it a lick* But who says we can’t have more… *Lustfully* Fun?"

Danyelle spoke "That gash in my stomach pretty much destroyed my chances of having another child..."

Ben spoke "Still baby… It can be healed."

Ben kissed Danyelle, who moaned lovingly and kissed back.

Danyelle spoke "Still, our youngest is even younger than Nyriel and she's only 224."

Ben spoke "We’re all family, Dany."

Ben kissed Danyelle again, making her moan more as she kissed back harder.

Danyelle soon notices that the wound on her stomach had fully healed.

Danyelle spoke "Thank Faust for demon blood..."

Ben spoke "Yes. But you’re my demon."

Danyelle spoke "And… you’re my nekomata."

Ben purrs "Danyelle…"

Danyelle purrs "Benjamin…"

Danyelle threw a warp ring to the Chuddle Hotel.

Danyelle spoke "Since I'm half demon now, our next kid might be quarter demon."

Ben spoke "Yes, and our life will become better."

Danyelle spoke "I'm worried about my Renamon..."

A shout was heard from Kyle since his mother was dying.

Ben spoke "Oh no…"

Danyelle darted over to where Sumarda was standing.

Danyelle asks "Is my Renamon okay?"

Sumarda was staring at Danyelle and shook her head, telling the Nekomata that Renamon wasn’t okay.

Danyelle asks "Could I see her... One last time?"

Sumarda nodded her head, telling Danyelle that she could.

Danyelle walks into the room where her Renamon was.

Danyelle spoke "Hey..."

Renamon asks "*Weakly* Danyelle… *Cough* How’s it going?"

Danyelle spoke "Good though I can't say the same for you old girl."

A warp ring opens up before the rest of the Hikari family arrives.

Irene spoke "Hey."

Renamon spoke "*Weakly* Hey… Everyone…"

Maylu spoke "The rest of us heard it from Card Trick who had heard the news from Twilight..."

Renamon: *Weakly* R-Really?

Irene spoke "Yeah."

Danyelle asks "Would you like to hear one last song?"

Renamon spoke "*Weakly while smiling* That would certainly bring back memories."

Danyelle and Maylu both sang https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BbYPXwoydMQ to the dying Digimon.

Renamon spoke "*Sigh* That certainly puts me at ease. Thank you..."

Rena closed her eyes with one last breath before she became cold and motionless as she faded into ones and zeroes.

The girls of the Hikari family were crying.

Danyelle lets out a mournful yowl which had been heard by all of the other patrons of the Chuddle Hotel.

Lucy had her head under my chin while crying.

I held her with my wing.

To my surprise, even Laxus was crying.

Danyelle asks "Are you... crying Laxus?"

Laxus asks "Yeah... So what?"

Danyelle spoke "Showing emotions isn't a bad thing."

end

Unexpected Surprise
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Unexpected Surprise

*Jupiter’s POV*

It’s been some time since that day. We’ve been helping Danyelle and Kyle move on.

Danyelle wandered around listlessly.

“Are you okay?” I asked.

Nyx spoke "She misses her Renamon..."

“Oh.” I noted as Ben showed up.

Nyx spoke "Hey dad."

Ben asks "Is Dany still down?"

Irene spoke "She's still out of it..."

But then Whisper showed up, surprised and out of breath.

Nyx and the rest of her siblings were unable to see Whisper.

Whisper spoke "Danyelle! Danyelle!"

Danyelle sighs "What is it...?"

Whisper exclaims "You will not believe who I ran into!"

From Whisper's perspective, it looked as though Danyelle was inspirited by Buhu.

Whisper spoke "Oh dear! But seriously, look!"

Danyelle looked at where Whisper wanted to, and she was speechless at what she saw. It was a vixen Yo-Kai, but I think I knew who she was.

Danyelle spoke "Great Faust...."

The nine tailed fox yo-kai spoke "*Nervously* Hi, Danyelle."

Danyelle spoke "Rena...."

Rena spoke "Yeah. That’s me."

Since he had the same gift as Twilight, Kyle was in tears.

Kyle spoke "Mom...."

Rena spoke "Hey, Kyle… I’m really sorry I left you like that."

The Renacoon hybrid was crying since he missed his parents.

Our Sly showed up too. “‘Sup, everyone.”

To our surprise, Sky became a master thief raccoon Yo-Kai.

Kyle spoke "Dad..."

Slycoon spoke "Hey, kiddo."

Kyle spoke "I never got the chance to meet you..."

Slycoon spoke "And I’m sorry about that. But I couldn’t let your mother get hurt or killed."

Kyle spoke "But mom told me stories about you."

Slycoon asks "Really?"

Rena spoke "Course I did dearie."

Slycoon asks "What did you tell him?"

Rena spoke "I told Kyle all about your adventures."

Slycoon spoke "Aww, you shouldn’t have."

Slycoon grabbed Rena and twirled her before catching her.

Rena giggles "Whoa! You always were a charmer, master thief bad boy."

Slycoon chuckles "Hehe. But I’m your master thief bad boy."

Rena spoke "*Lovingly* Oh… Now give momma some sugar."

Slycoon and Rena kissed each other on the lips.

Kyle spoke "Mom, dad, I'd like you to meet Nat. She's my girlfriend."

Slycoon and Rena ask "Hmm?"

Kyle spoke "Oh right, she can't see you since she lacks the ability. But she's an opinicus anthro."

Slycoon teases "Really? *Whispers to Kyle while softly elbowing him* So, you had any fun with her, Kyle?"

Kyle spoke "Not cool dad!"

Slycoon grabbed Kyle and gave him a noogie as they both laughed.

Danyelle spoke "It's just not the same though..."

Rena spoke "*Hugging Danyelle* And that’s okay. You are still one of my best friends, Danyelle. And don’t you forget it."

Danyelle spoke "It'll be a long time before I pass on though..."

Rena spoke "How? You’re immortal."

Danyelle spoke "Being immortal doesn't protect me from extremely fatal injuries... Like getting my head cut off for example..."

Rena spoke "Please don't say stuff like that. It worries me."

Kyle spoke "But it's the truth though mom."

Rena spoke "I know. But it's that last thing I'd want to happen."

Danyelle spoke "I'm 254 years old though..."

Rena spoke "I know that, but still... live your life to the fullest."

Danyelle spoke "I still blame Sonic for the mess he caused."

Sonic asks "Can we please let that go already?"

Danyelle sets Sonic's tail on fire.

Sonic spoke "GAH!!! For the hundred-millionth time, I said I was sorry!"

Danyelle giggles "teehee!"

Blaze spoke "I smell hickory smoked hedgehog."

Well, I'm glad they'll getting along well. I went off looking for Bowser when I suddenly found a note that said "I"m at the Spa Suite in the Chuddle Hotel. I have a surprise for you. -Love, Bowser."

I spoke "That sly Koopa."

I smiled as I went to the Chuddle Hotel and into the Spa Suite, only to find nothing before the lights dimmed and spotlights shined at a spot, revealing Bowser in a suit... on a piano?

Bowser: This one goes for my one and only true love
Queen Jupiter

Jupy, you're so cool
And with our star we're gonna rule
Jupy, understand
I'm gonna love you til' the very end

Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
I love you, ohh!
Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
I love you, ohh!

Mario, Luigi, and a Donkey Kong too
A thousand troops of koopas couldn't keep me from you
Queen Jupiter, at the end of the line
I know you're mine

Oh!
Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupy, Jupiter
I love you, oh!
Jupy!
Jupy!
Jupiter!
Jupiter!

Bowser ran out of breath as the last note was wrong, ending his song. But honestly... I was touched to my very being that Bowser made a song for me...

Various clapping hooves and hands were heard.

Sumarda showed up, showing screens of the audience that saw and heard that.

Sumarda giggles "You really didn't think I'd let a heartfelt lovesong like that go private, would you?"

Bowser and I blushed at that.

Danyelle spoke "It felt more like soulsong."

Cadence spoke "True."

Bowser spoke "Uh... Actually, I had plans with Jupy here... And uh..."

"Oh! Yeah, I had plans with Bowser in this Spa Suite too." I nervously chuckled.

Twilight giggles "You better skedaddle then."

So Bowser and I went into our changing rooms before heading into our sauna room of the suite we were in.

Sumarda spoke "Okay creatures. This koopa couple are gonna be busy with plans for each other. Move along. Nothing to see here."

The screens soon turned off as Sumarda left the room with the others giving us some privacy.

"So... You made a song for me?" I asked my husband.

Bowser spoke "Yeah... To show you just how much I love you."

"Oh, Bowsy... That was the most beautiful thing you've ever done for me." I said with happy tears as I laid my hands on Bowser's chest while leaning on him.

Bowser spoke "Hehe... Only the absolute best for my Koopa Queen, Jupy."

"And you are my one and only Koopa King." I cooed back as Bowser and I kissed each other on the lips for about a half-hour before disconnecting for air. I smirked as I increased the steam to maximum amount in this sauna room. "And now... I can't hold myself back any longer."

Bowser smirked back at me as he increase the temperature to the maximum highest. "Looks like things are about to get real... steamy."

Bowser and I kissed each other on the lips again, this time, with all of our strength before we started making out as our fun was just beginning.

end

Repo Mantis
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Repo Mantis

*New York, Aki's POV*

I have no idea how I got talked into this, but Mikey and I are helping Donnie salvage from the city junkyard.

Donnie spoke "*Opening car hood* Man, junkyards are gold mines!"

Donnie started salvaging through the car hood before finding a pineapple-scented car air-freshener.

Donnie asks "*Sniff!* Who needs real pineapple when you got one of these babies?"

Nyriel spoke "Yeah but real pineapple tastes better."

Mikey and I noticed a car being dragged above us as Donnie kept salvaging.

Mikey spoke "Donnie! Donnie! Donnie!"

"Nyriel! I seriously think we should-" I urged as Donnie found a pair of fuzzy dice.

Donnie spoke "Ah, fuzzy nerd dice!"

"Guys!" Mikey and I shouted before the car started falling above us as we got Donnie and Nyriel away from the car we were on before the car above it crashed onto it as fell to the bottom before landing in a car.

Nyriel spoke "This is why we have to be careful!"

Donnie spoke "Guys, next time, I would appreciate a heads-up."

Mikey spoke "Okay. Heads up!"

Mikey adjusted the mirror as we saw a vehicle.

Mikey asks "Is that…?"

Donnie gasps "It is!"

Mikey spoke "The Jupiter Jim Moon Buggy!"

Donnie spoke "Featured in no one, not two, but 60 sequels of “Jupiter Jim’s Last Trip to the Moon.” Ah!"

Nyriel and I were surprised by how many sequels there were.

Nyriel spoke "I wonder if it's for sale."

Mikey asks "How could anybody let that historical gem slip through their fingers?"

Donnie spoke "I do not know, Michael, but we’ve got to have it."

But then we noticed Slam from Ace Bunny’s world hanging out with Suu as the two laughed.

Nyriel goes to find the junkyard owner.

Nyriel spoke "Excuse me but I was wondering if the moon buggy was for sale."

I went over to Slam and Suu as Donnie and Mikey got out of the car before someone appeared and lifted the car. “Who the heck are youse?”

Donnie spoke "Oh, no, a mutant! Wait, we’re mutants too, Mikey. It’s okay."

Mikey spoke "Dude, you better hide. There’s a human guy around here."

Repo spoke "Easy, easy. *Tosses away car* This is Repo Mantis Salvage. The guy is me."

Mikey asks "This is your lot?"

Nyriel spoke "Tch, and I get ignored!"

Mikey spoke "You have to sell us that Moon Buggy! Please!"

Nyriel asks "Yeah, is it for sale?"

Donnie pulled Mikey and Nyriel back as he met up with me, Slam and Suu.

Donnie spoke "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Cool your scramjets, buddies. This is a negotiation. We gotta play it smooth."

Nyriel spoke "Which I will be handling since I'm next in line for the throne on my dad's side due to the fact I'm royalty. I have to learn how to handle such situations. I got this."

Nyriel walks over to Repo alone.

Nyriel spoke "Good day sir, I was wondering how much the moon buggy is worth."

Repo spoke "Scram, I got a lot of fenders to count."

Nyriel spoke "I am Princess Nyriel Dreemurr, adopted granddaughter of the legendary Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari. I'm quite sure you might have heard of her."

Repo asks "Eh, don’t ring a bell none. But say, I could use a bunch of tough creatures like you. Ever do any repo work?"

Mikey asks "Of course! No. What’s repo work?"

The rest of us were confused at that too.

Repo spoke "It’s when you take stuff back from deadbeats who didn’t pay for it. Do a job for me today, and I’ll let you have that moon buggy thing."

Mikey spoke "We’re in."

Donnie spoke "And… sidebar."

Donnie pulled Nyriel and Mikey back to us.

Donnie spoke "Look, Mikey, repo people have to be mean, and I don’t know if you know this, but you’re kind of a softie."

Mikey spoke "That really hurts my feelings! Oh. You have a point. But I can do this. Hard as nails. Grr."

Donnie asks "And I assume you know about hardness, Nyriel?"

Nyriel spoke "Don't make me laugh Don, I spar with Knuckles on a daily basis. I'm tougher than I look."

Donnie spoke "Good."

We turned to Repo.

Mikey asks "We’re in. What’s the skinny, Chico?"

Repo spoke "I need you to get an RV from a real shady mutant. Holes up in the woods on the wrong side of the tracks, in the darkest outskirts of the bad part of town."

After a few rides, we were starting to get close to our destination.

Donnie spoke "I ran a profile on this guy. Lawless loner, doesn’t pay his bills, lives in this very spooky forest. He is a 98% match for the Spine-Breaking Bandit!"

Nyriel spoke "Don, you and your brothers take the back door. the girls and I got the front door. Don't let him escape."

Mikey spoke "Pfft. I’m not scared of some no-good forest dweller! Let’s see him! There’s his RV!"

We looked at the RV before seeing a horrifying set of jaws erupt from the RV, terrifying all of us, even Nyriel.

Mikey spoke "That’s the biggest forest dweller I’ve ever seen!"

Slam nodded in agreement as he guarded Suu, who was behind him in fear.

Donnie spoke "He is totally gonna break our spines. Maybe we should call the others."

“No, no, no, no, no!” Nyriel, Mikey and I denied.

Mikey spoke "We got this. Think of all the boss adventures we could have in the Moon Buggy!"

Donnie spoke "Ah, all right. If you guys are dead-set on doing this, we gotta go stealth. Sneak-jitsu 101: Never let a spine-breaker get behind you."

Nyriel glares hard at the spine-breaker, forcing him to freeze up.

Nyriel spoke "SIT!"

But me and the others panicked and ran when he was right behind us!

Donnie spoke "No! He’s behind us! He is directly behind us!"

We were soon cornered with Nyriel coming towards us to shield us as the bandit turned on the lights, revealing… a friendly groundhog mutant with tons of puppies?

The groundhog spoke "Hey, I’m Todd! Welcome to Cuddle Cakes Puppy Rescue, the puppy-eat place on earth!"

We were surprised by how many puppies of different dogs there were, but they were all so cute!

“Aww!!! So adorable!” Nyriel and I gushed as Suu, Mikey and Slam found the puppies adorable too.

Donnie asks "Puppies. Right. And which one are you having for dinner?"

Todd spoke "Oh, right! It’s dinner time!"

Todd pulled a rope, filling a huge bowl with dog food as all of the puppies started digging in.

Nyriel had a Dalmatian puppy in her arms.

Nyriel spoke "Guys, I think we misunderstood this one. I don't sense anything hostile about him."

Sabrina asks "Sir, do you run a rescue center?"

Todd spoke "Yep. Hey, you guys want some of my Internet-famous homemade lemonade? I donate it to folks in Alaska who need a little sunshine."

Todd gave us some lemonade as we tasted them. And… they were delicious!

“Wow! So good!” I said.

Nyriel spoke "So, tasty."

Sabrina spoke "So zesty."

Mikey spoke "Oh, wow. This is pretty good."

Donnie spoke "That honestly tastes exactly like sunshine. Wow. And sidebar."

Donnie dragged me, Nyriel, Mikey, Slam, Suu and Sabrina to a different spot.

Donnie spoke "Cute puppies, nonprofit lemonade? This is no spine-breaking bandit."

Mikey spoke "He’s the nicest guy in the world."

Mist spoke "But we shouldn't judge a book by its cover."

Donnie spoke "Right. And we need that RV. We gotta be tough with him. Hard as nails!"

Mikey spoke "Got it. Everyone, Donnie and I will handle this."

Mikey and Donnie stepped up to Todd.

Mikey spoke "So, Todd, let’s get down to business about your RV."

Todd asks "Sure thing! Could you hold Willis?"

“That puppy is so cute!” The girls and I gushed.

Mikey spoke "Oh, I d-don’t know if I’m-No! *Willis coming up to Mikey before he picks him up* Aww, you little mischief-maker! *As yellow puppy rolls towards Donnie, who rolls him away. Only for it to happen over and over again* Wait a minute. We’re supposed to be talking about your RV."

Nyriel spoke "Mikey brings up a good point."

Donnie spoke "Look, Todd. You haven’t made a payment in two years, and that means-"

Todd spoke "Yeah. Turns out, all you get for rescuing puppies are million-dollar smiles. Ooh, Miho wants her belly rubbed."

“So adorable!” The girls and I gushed again.

Donnie spoke "My hard-as-nails brother and I are here to-"

We saw Mikey feeding the puppies milk, which was adorable!

Mikey spoke "And I’ll call you Indiana Bones, and you Little Bones."

Donnie spoke "Mikey, come on! *Ball hits him in the face before catching it* Oh!"

Todd laughs "Melvin wants to play! Could you toss his ball?"

Cuteness overload!

Donnie spoke "Okay, fine. *Grabs ball and Melvin* I will toss the ball if you give us the keys to your-"

Donnie threw the ball before we heard a squelch.

Donnie spoke "I am in something squishy. I am in something squishy!"

Todd asks "Oh, yeah, I am so swamped, I never get to clean the yard up. But you guys are so good at this! Do you what to grab some shovels?"

Later, after we dug up dog dung from underground and a dump truck went off with them, we had shocked expressions on our faces.

Mikey asks "Why did we just do that?"

Donnie spoke "I don’t know, Michael. I don’t know. Niceness is his superpower!"

Nyriel's ears pin back.

Nyriel spoke "That does it, no more miss nice Princess!"

Nyriel walks over to Todd.

Nyriel spoke "Okay mister, hand over the keys to your RV right now!"

Donnie spoke "Nyriel is absolutely right! We didn’t come here to help you. We came here to repo your RV."

Todd sighs "*Sadly while sitting down* Okay. *With tears and a booger sticking out of his nose* Yeah, I guess me and the pups will just sleep under the stars tonight.

We heard thunder as Todd sniffled before it started pouring rain. Nyriel was starting to feel guilty.

Todd spoke "And every night, *Voice breaking* through puppy hurricane season!"

This was breaking most of our hearts as Donnie remained stoic while Willis, Miho, and Melvin brought us three umbrellas.

Mikey spoke "*Cries* I can’t do it!"

“This is too much!” I sobbed as Slam wailed to with Suu shedding tears as we grabbed the umbrellas and held it over our heads while holding the three puppies.

Nyriel felt extremely guilty now.

A warp ring opens up before Fluttershy steps through.

Fluttershy asks "Might I make a suggestion?"

Nyriel asks "Huh?"

Fluttershy spoke "There's a place that would be safer for these adorable puppies. It's managed by a Nekomata-gryphon Mobian named Danyelle Hikari, she's a kind hearted female that takes in injured Pokémon and looks after them."

Todd asks "*Gasp!* Really? It has a place to feed the puppies, and bathe them and diaper and play with them?"

Fluttershy spoke "*Smile* Of course."

We helped move Todd and all his puppies to the sanctuary as he bid us farewell when we got into his RV.

Todd spoke "Thanks, guys! I’ll never forget you! And come back if you ever wanna milk the puppies! They have eight nipples!"

Donnie spoke "No, stop! No!"

Donnie closed the windows as the warp ring closed.

Mist spoke "Good thing I made a phone call to my mom, asking her to send Fluttershy."

“Thanks, Mist.” I said in gratitude.

“Hard as nails!” All of us cheered as we drove the RV back to the junkyard.

Donnie spoke "All right!"

Mikey spoke "We did it! Hey, Repo! One RV, as promised. Wax up that Moon Buggy, baby."

Repo spoke "Not bad, not bad. But what had happened was… I ain’t giving it to you. Turns out, dorky Jupiter Jim fans’ll pay big bucks just to sit in that thing!"

Nyriel snaps "What was that?!"

Donnie spoke "What? We had a deal, buddy-o."

Repo spoke "*As we got out of the RV with Slam growling* Scrapping is a tricky business, kids, and you got tricked."

Donnie spoke "We are not leaving without our Moon Buggy."

Repo spoke "*Shoves Donnie* Hey, the purple turtle’s funny!"

Donnie spoke "I keep telling you guys I’m funny."

Repo spoke "*Stabs claws into metal blocks, gaining homemade hammers* I’m gonna break your legs halfway through… a-twice."

Repo attacked Donnie as he dodged before he noticed a crane.

Donnie spoke "Guys, the magnet!"

Nyriel spoke "Say no more!"

Nyriel used her magic to pull a lever on the magnet crane, activating the magnet as Repo was dragged to the magnet and got stuck.

Mikey spoke "*As we ran toward the Moon Buggy* A deal’s a deal, chico!"

Donnie asks "Is there anything magnets can’t do?"

All of us got into the Moon Buggy as Donnie started up the engines.

Donnie spoke "Tallyho! Eat crater dust, bug man!"

We drove off in the Moon Buggy as Repo got his claws unstuck from the blocks before her jumped into a pickup truck and hit the gas.

*Meanwhile, with us…*

Donnie spoke "Man, this this is super slow."

Mikey spoke "Of course it is. It was built for the gravity of the Moon."

Nyriel giggles "But Bugface had it coming!"

But then we were rammed from behind as we looked behind us and saw Repo driving his truck.

Repo shouts "Give me back my dork-mobile!"

Mikey spoke "Moon-core lasers, activate!"

Mikey pushed a button, but nothing happened.

Nyriel spoke "Nothing."

Mikey spoke "Crater dust cloud…"

Mikey pushed another button, still nothing happened.

Donnie asks "Should that do anything?"

Mikey asks "Zero-atmosphere Gatling missiles?"

Mikey pushed three buttons, as the third spring up, being broken.

“Not good.” I dreaded.

Mikey: Aw, nuts."

Repo kept ramming us.

Donnie spoke "This is a movie vehicle, pal. They wouldn’t load it up with advanced lunar artillery."

Mikey spoke "Not unless it’s the Moon Buggy from “Jupiter Jim’s Third Last Trio to the Moon,” *Punches fist into dashboard before pulling it out, revealing another dashboard, being different than the other* which had a fake dashboard to fool the Plutonians! Pasta fazool!"

Mikey grabbed something that said “Pull to activate” before pulling it back, causing the tech in it to glow.

Mikey spoke "I’m kicking in Jupiter Jim Titan Turbo Mode!"

The Moon Buggy went much faster, pulling ahead of Repo as Nyriel was surprised and impressed with the speed for the size of this vehicle we were in.

Taking flight, Nyriel tore out a firehydrant with her magic before waterbending the water into the engine of Repo's truck, shutting the vehicle down.

But after getting out of the truck, Repo chased us.

Donnie spoke "This is bad. I can’t shake him."

Mikey spoke "I’ll try the Gravity Grease 3000."

Mikey pushed a button as oil shot out from the left side, accidentally hitting some people.

Donnie spoke "I think we got a bunch of people pretty oily."

“Ya think?!” I deadpanned.

Mikey spoke "Maybe the bug-zapper button."

Donnie groans "Really? There is a bug-zapper but-why didn’t you try that first?"

Mikey spoke "It didn’t have a 3000 after it."

Donnie wrote a 3000 under the Bug-Zapper words. “There. Happy?”

Mikey spoke "Why, thank you."

“I love you, Mikey. But let’s just do it already!” I urged as Mikey and I pressed the button, making an electro-cannon appeared on the top back of the vehicle as it shot an electro ball that suddenly mesmerized Repo like a big to a bug-zapper.

Repo spoke "Oh… What a pretty tone of blue."

When the electro ball hit Repo, it caused an electric explosion as he screamed in pain and defeat as we escaped from him.

“Hard as nails!” All of us cheered as we did a simultaneous high-five.

Nyriel spoke "And he's OUTTA here!"

Donnie spoke "Come on, let’s get this back to the sewers."

“So, Slam and Suu… what were you two doing together?” I asked the Tasmanian Devil and the slime, who blushed at that question.

A voice spoke "Isn’t it obvious? They’re boyfriend and girlfriend.

A spirit emerged from within Slam.

Mistybreeze meows "Hey Tox."

Toxic Seahorse asks "Hmm? You know me?"

Mistybreeze meows "I was created by Danyelle Hikari to be Nyriel's NetNavi."

Toxic Seahorse spoke "I used to be in Kimihito Kurusu, but since Slam is officially Suu’s girlfriend, I’m living inside the devil now."

That little joke made us laugh.

Nyriel spoke "My adopted grandmother knows at least two Megamen. One's a robot, the other's a NetNavi-Mobian hybrid."

Toxic Seahorse asks "Really? That’s surprising. Oh, did you know that Slam is fluent in Chinese?"

Nyriel spoke "Not really."

end

Final Notes
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Final Notes

*Discord's POV*

Though countless adventures happened for my fellow immortals, it was safe to say that as time went on, Nyriel and the third generation of the Mobian and Pony Guards continued protecting the peace of the world. Soon enough, the fourth generation Guard had been born.

Yui spoke "Dad! I bet you can't catch me!"

I chuckle "You little scamp!"

I chase after my daughter in a game of tag.

Sunny laughs "Catch me if you can!"

End

Exploring Mobius/Mystic Mayhem
View Online

My Life as a Sonic OC Book 11

Exploring Mobius/Mystic Mayhem

*Mobian Sunset’s POV*

Wow! I can’t believe my family and I are visiting New York City! This is so awesome!

Reed spoke "A lot has changed in 223 years."

“Yeah! And the streets are more filled with humans and Mobians!” I agreed.

Mist spoke "And chakats too, don't forget."

“Right, sweetie.” I smiled to my daughter before we looked at the starry night sky.

A shooting star streaks across the night sky.

Reed spoke "Make a wish, Mist."

Mist spoke "I wish… I wish… I wish I could find the love of my life."

I smiled that my daughter wanted to find love, before the three of us heard a ginormous splash, and it sounded like it was from a rooftop pool on a tall hotel.

To our surprise, there was four familiar faces.

One voice spoke "What happened here? Still, it’s a good thing someone left these wet floor and dry pool signs here."

Reed gasps "S-Sakura?"

Sakura asks "Reed? Sunset? Mist? What’re you three doing here?"

I spoke "I was just about to ask you that!"

The green furred male wolf groans "Sakura... could you turn that alarm off?"

Sakura spoke "Okay."

The green furred male wolf groans "Wait a minute... This isn't Ponyville..."

Sakura spoke "Looks like Mobius to me."

the blue furred male wolf asks "Wait... Where's Danyelle?"

“In Equestria.” I answered.

A teal colored face pokes up out of a warp ring.

Daria gasps "Sakura! Li! Aki! Ame! It's SO good to see you again after 200 years!"

Sakura gasps "Wait… 200 years?!"

An alicorn that Sakura had never seen before soon arrives.

Sunny spoke "Hi."

Sakura asks "Who’re you?"

Sunny spoke "I'm Princess Sunny Starscout, eldest granddaughter of Princess Twilight Sparkle."

A half blind horned hippogriff cub was on Sunny's back.

Sunny spoke "This little one is Gusty Winds, she's my and Jay's daughter."

Sakura asks "How much did I miss?"

Sunny spoke "A lot... my mom still remembers you."

Sakura asks "Uh, could you take me, Li, Aki and Ame back to Equestria?"

Gusty chirps.

Sunny spoke "I am rather curious about Mobius though."

Daria spoke "I can take you four there."

A warp ring opens up before Danyelle ran out of it with a wolfdog girl on her back.

Danyelle spoke "*tears in eyes* Sakura!"

Sakura asks "*As Danyelle hugged her* You alright, Dany?"

Danyelle cries "I missed you so dang much..."

Sakura spoke "Me too, Dany."

But then Reed and I saw Mist flying towards a construction site before the two of us followed.

Danyelle picks the Showron family up with magic before running after Reed and I as Sunny followed.

Soon, we saw four… turtles? They didn’t look Mobian, or even human.

The first turtle spoke "A few hours ago, I would’ve called this foolish and impossible. Now I just call it foolish."

The second turtle spoke "Say what you want, Donnie. Raph’ll pull it off, ‘cause if he doesn’t, we’ll lose our best friend forever."

The third turtle spoke "Mikey, don’t say that. You know he chokes under pressure."

Donnie spoke "Leo, he’s even more self-conscious when you talk about it. And then you can smell his fear."

Raph spoke "Stop talking about my fear stink!"

Danyelle spoke "Turtles! Cease thy prattle at once!"

Raph asks "Huh? Who’re you guys?"

Danyelle spoke "I am Alpha-Queen Danyelle Hikari of the Crystal Stars hive-pack. The wolves are Sakura, Li, Aki and Ame Showron. The ponies are Sunset Shimmer and Princess Sunny Starscout. The gryphon is Reed, the two hippogriffs are Mist Cloud and Gusty Winds."

Raph spoke "Oh, name’s Raphael, leader and muscles of the team. That’s Leonardo, the speed."

Leo spoke "Sup!"

Raph spoke "That’s Donatello, the brains."

Donnie spoke "Greetings."

Raph spoke "And that’s Michelangelo, the acrobatic."

Mikey spoke "Yo!"

Raph spoke "They’re my little brothers."

Megaman pops up suddenly, startling the Turtles.

Danyelle spoke "And that's my brother, Vincent Doucet or better known as Megaman. He may look like a NetNavi-Mobian hybrid but his soul is human."

Raph asks "Whoa. That’s new. And is she alright?"

I looked at Mist and saw that she was suddenly blushing after looking at Raph, before I knew what was going on.

Aki was also stuttering since she was staring at Mikey.

Ame sighs "Seems my sister is twitterpated..."

Danyelle spoke "And I should warn you Mikey, Aki loves pizza."

Mikey exclaims "Pizza?! Now that’s totally awesome!"

Raph tried doing something with a trinket in his hand, but nothing happened. He tried again, still nothing. Again and again and again… nothing worked. “Come on! Stupid wall! *Throws trinket against wall, but bounced off of it and his head* Oh!” Raph yelped as he fell onto his shell before the trinket fell into Mikey’s right hand.

Mikey asks "How about we let the artist of the crew take a poke at it?"

Leo spoke "I say give him a shot. I mean, he can’t do any worse, respectfully.

“Hey.” Raph growled before Mikey put the trinket onto the wall, before it glowed as Mikey drew a glowing symbol onto the wall.

Danyelle sighs.

Megaman chuckles "I heard rumors that a different Michelangelo had fallen in love with a different Pinkie."

Roll appeared. “Maybe the ones from Appletank’s universe?”

But then the symbol on the wall turned into a mouth.

Megaman spoke "I heard from Blazell that it was over in the ENG BNA world though."

“Guys. We got a portal in a mouth here.” I pointed out.

Donnie spoke "You beautiful fools. It worked!"

Raph spoke "All I had to do was believe in myself."

Leo asks "Okay, uh, what do we do now?"

The four turtle brothers looked at each other before smiling.

Raph spoke "*As he jumped into the mouth, falling into the portal with a somersault* Cannonball!"

Mikey, Leo and Donnie spoke "*Following Raph with somersaults to* Cannonball!"

Mist and Aki followed them.

The others and I followed after them.

We landed on ground as Raph, Mikey and Donnie crashed a bit.

Leo spoke "Land safely… Aha! Oh, whoa!"

All of us awed in amazement at what we saw.

Leo spoke "I can smell Raph’s amazement stink."

Danyelle spoke "Same here..."

Donnie spoke "Exactly what I expected."

Raph scoffs "Are you kidding me?"

A female spoke "Psst! Hey, guys, over here."

We looked behind us to see a black human teenage girl.

Mikey spoke "April!"

The four turtles rushed over to the girl as they hugged her while April hugged them back.

Raph spoke "Missed you!"

Mikey spoke "Yeah."

The five then let each other go.

Raph asks "Donnie, where are we?"

Donnie spoke "According to my calculations, we are in a tertiary meta-verse."

April spoke "Actually, I’ve been exploring, and we’re in a mystic hidden city deep under New York!"

Donnie spoke "That was my second guess."

Mikey spoke "Whoa."

Danyelle realizes she was back in human form.

Danyelle spoke "Crap crap crap!"

I spoke "Oh cuss!"

Raph asks "Jumpin’ Jack Flash! You some kinda mutant?"

Grabbing the six with my magic and setting them down on a safer spot, I spoke "Nah, Alpha-Queen Danyelle often reverts back to human form whenever she's on Mobius since she was born a human."

April spoke "Whoa! That’s pretty cool."

Leo asks "So where’s the dog thingy?"

April spoke "He’s in there."

We saw where April was point at and saw a huge building.

Roll growls a bit.

Soon, we made our way inside before seeing something, making us gasp.

Donnie spoke "Oh, look at the color scheme. Whoa, I’d love to do my lab in this style."

We soon hid before seeing something.

Raph spoke "Hey, there’s the little guy. And the delivery guy too! We gotta help them get out!"

We were about to head in before April stopped us. “Someone’s coming.”

I turn myself along with Danyelle, Reed, April, Roll, Megaman, both hippogriffs, the wolfdog Sakura, the Showrons and the Turtles invisible. I also masked our scents too.

Roll whispers "Keep quiet guys and gals, we can't draw attention to ourselves."

A door soon opened as we saw a being exit it with small gargoyle-like creatures on his shoulders.

Delivery Guy spoke "If you’re the guy who keeps calling about the calamari, fine. It’s pig butts! But the crab cakes are real."

The man spoke "I assure you, I have no interest in your petty cakes of crab."

The gargoyles the jumped onto the guy’s cage.

Right gargoyle spoke "But we would love to hear more about those pig butts."

The being approached the dog-like creature’s cage and reached into it. “So nice of you to return my vial.” The being thanked as he took the vial off the dog-like creature as it growled while he turned towards the delivery man. “You are about to be a part of an experiment that will change the very nature of humanity and Mobians.”

Delivery Guy spoke "Alright!"

While the gargoyles when back onto his shoulders, the being then opened the vial and poured it into a hole as his machine started activating.

April spoke "This dude looks like trouble."

Raph spoke "Yeah, and if I’ve learned anything from “Jupiter Jim” movies, glowing green usually equals bad."

A giant glowing green bubble appeared on the ceiling inside the giant glass canister as the strange mosquitoes inside it latched onto it and extracted some of it into them before one of the mosquitoes flew out of the hole and into the being’s hand as he walked toward the delivery guy.

Delivery Guy asks "So… *As he was constricted by his cell vines* is this gonna hurt?"

the man spoke "It will… if I’m doing it right."

The mosquito then latched onto the man and stabbed its nose into his forehead before injecting the ooze it extracted from the bubble into him, then flew off after doing that.

Deliver Guy spoke "Hey, that wasn’t so-oh, ow. Okay, this part hurts. *Starting to morph* This part-oh! This part hurts. Ah, that hurts!"

Raph asks "What’s happening to him?"

April spoke "That is messed up."

The Delivery Guy was mutated into an imitation crab mutant, much to our unease, as he let out a gurgling yell.

Donnie spoke "Yeah, jury’s in. That was imitation crab."

We glared at Donnie, who didn’t mind us.

Delivery Guy gasps "I just got used to acne. Now this?"

The mutant then screamed as he ran out of the room.

Right gargoyle asks "Should we go after him, boss?"

the man spoke "The mutation worked, just like it did all those years ago."

Raph spoke "Mutation? You mean like us? *Gasp* Could we be-"

Mikey asks "Part imitation crab?"

Donnie laughed at that. “You are not kidding, are you?"

The person spoke "*To dog-like creature* I’ll deal with you next."

April spoke "We can’t let that sheep-horned weirdo do anything to that dog!"

Leo spoke "But except for Donnie, we’re out of weapons."

Donnie spoke "Note to you: Next time, make your weapons out of high-grade titanium."

Raph spoke "Guys, who needs weapons? We’re ninjas! Leo’s got his mad skills, nobody flips better than Mikey, Donnie’s got that big old brain, and I’ve got, uh-"

April spoke "A friend who knows where there’s a room full of weapons!"

Leo spoke "Ah, thank goodness. We were so dead."

April flipped a switch, before all of us, including her, fell into a hole and came out into a weapon room, much to our awe and amazement.

Donnie spoke "Oh! It’s like if magic and science had a baby!"

Danyelle's fists catch fire after slapping Donnie on the back of the head.

Danyelle spoke "I may not have flight and magic but I still have speed and firebending! Plus I can use crossfusion too."

Danyelle uses her telepathy to contact Mikasa.

Danyelle spoke "I called in a pair of capable fighters to help us out."

Grabbing two katanas, Leo spoke "Oh, yeah!"

Grabbing two nunchucks, Mikey spoke "These‘ll do."

Raph exclaims "Hey, yo, guys! *Showing glowing weapons* How about we take the glow-y ones?"

Leo and Mikey spoke "*Awestruck* Oh…"

The two dropped the weapons they were holding before they joined Raph.

Leo spoke "Oh, dibs on the sword! Oh, boy!"

Leo grabbed the blue Odachi Sword as Mikey grabbed the orange Kusari-fundo.

Mikey spoke "Hot soup!"

Grabbing pair of red tonfas, Raph laughs "Boom! Huh-ha!"

“I think I’ll take this one.” I said as I grabbed the purple staff before it turned into red and yellow colors.

Donnie spoke "Hmm… This looks pretty interesting, though."

Donnie grabbed a small purple crystal before Leo, Raph and Mikey posed heroically.

Leo spoke "Oh, yeah!"

Raph spoke "Let’s go save that dog thingy!"

Danyelle pulls out her nichirin sword before yowling loud "CHARGE!!!!"

Mist and Kura stayed behind with Gusty since the three weren't fighters.

*Meanwhile…*

The man spoke "Finally, after all these years, I can continue my work."

Then we arrived.

The man asks "What?"

Raph spoke "Alright, you incredibly unusually buff bookworm, give us the little guy, and you’ll walk out of here with your horns still attached."

Leo asks "Shouldn’t we also stop him from creating crab-men?"

Raph spoke "Good note. Okay, give us the little guy, stop creating crab-men—"

Donnie spoke "Imitation crab-men."

April gave on exasperated sigh as Raph continued. “Okay, good note. Stop creating imitation crab-men—“

Mikey spoke "And a ride home, and a limo with a hot tub and pizza!"

Raph spoke "Stop creating imitation crab-men and you’ll walk out of here-"

Leo sighs "Raph, why don’t you take it from the top again?"

Raph spoke "Here goes. First, you apologize to the dog thingy-"

April spoke "Let’s do this! April O’Neil!"

April jumped straight in, much to our surprise and shock.

Mikey spoke "Omigosh! She just ran in."

April tried to free the dog-like creature before she started fighting the two shoulder gargoyles as the being grabbed a purple orb before thrusting his left fist into the ground, summoning purple vines as the plants charged at us as we ran on them.

Leo spoke "I hate this! I hate this! *Sliding on vine* Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Gah!"

The being then grabbed three orbs before throwing them into the ground, summoning a giant robot.

Leo spoke "Whoa!"

Mikey spoke "Omigosh!"

Donnie spoke "Whoa, whoa."

Raph sighs "Dude, seriously?"

Leo spoke "Ah! It looked at me!"

It pulled the vines, before whipping it, sending us to the ground as we knew we had to beat that robot first as it roared.

The man spoke "Capture those specimens!"

“Cowabunga!” Raph let out a battle cry as we charged at the robot.

Danyelle shot fire from her mouth at the robot, melting it.

But somehow, it reformed before Leo sliced its right leg clean through as it through boulders at us. We dodged them as Mikey grabbed Raph with his Kusari-fundo before throwing him.

Raph spoke "Hot soup!"

Raph was about to punch the robot, but crashed into its face, before said face was sent to the ground as Raph spun in midair.

Raph spoke "Whoa!"

Donnie then changed his purple shell into a hovercopter as he flew into the air and changed both ends of his hi-tech Bo staff into rockets before they activated as he started spinning.

Donnie spoke "No, no, no. No, no, no, no. Look out, guys!"

Mikey gasps "Whoa!"

“Yikes!” I yelped as we dodged Donnie’s spinning weapon as it crashed right onto the robot’s head before it spun onto the ground as the staff flew back to Donnie.

Donnie spoke "Ha! Nailed it!"

Donnie grabbed his staff as he turned it into a selfie stick and took a picture of himself posing while Danyelle put extra heat on her flame breath, making sure the robot was melted down for good.

The man spoke "Accidentally impressive. With a little bit of training, you could be as formidable as I’d hoped."

Still fighting gargoyles, April spoke "It’s okay! I got this!"

Leo spoke "Okay, well, great, and since you’re surrendering…"

Danyelle slapped Leo at the back of the head.

Sui, Enkai and Raiju pop out of their balls before roaring loud.

The being laughed. "Baron Draxum does not surrender."

Leo spoke "Okay, well, when he gets here, we'll deal with him-oh, ho, ho, I see. You're doing that whole "sinister talking in the third person" thing."

Raph spoke "*Getting up* Only Raph can use the third person! Alright, guys, time to put our training to use."

Leo asks "What training? You guys have been training?"

We charged at Draxum as he grabbed two purple orbs, turning his hands and lower arms into gauntlets as we fought him and traded blows.

Mikey spoke "Cowabunga!"

All of us then leapt at him before he ground-pounded the floor with his gauntlets, sending us flying back with the amount of force that strike had.

Draxum spoke "And that's why Baron Draxum-"

The left gargoyle crashed on his head and fell to the floor. "I'm sorry, boss."

April came in and fought the two gargoyles before she stopped and gave a thumbs up at us, as we gave her a thumbs/paws up back at her. But then Draxum fired some kind of green moist webbing from his right palm as they hit April, trapping her in a cocoon with her head poking out while she landed in front of us.

Raph spoke "April!"

"You did not just do that to our friend!" Mikey said as he then swung his weapon as Draxum dodged it before the line stayed straight as the ball became lit on fire with jack-o lantern smile and eyes while laughing, much to our surprise and shock. "Whoa. Magic weapon-Whoa!" Mikey yelped as his weapon started dragging him all over the place. "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Oh! Ooh! Oh!" Mikey yelled as he screamed while still being dragged by his laughing weapon as sparks crackled around the container before Draxum dodged Mikey as he crashed on the ground and dropped his weapon. "Ah! Ooh! Oh."

"Whoa! Mikey, that was awesome. How'd you do that?" Raph asked as the rest of us had stars in our eyes with awe and amazement.

"I don't know, man. I was just swinging my weapon, like this, when all of a sudd-" Mikey tried to explain before the ball on his weapon lit on fire and started laughing with jack-o lantern mouth and eyes again. "Just like thaaaaaaa!" Mikey screamed as he was dragged off by his weapon again.

Danyelle engulfs herself in fire, transforming into Danydonna.

Danydonna and her three Pokémon howl loud, causing the roof to collapse on top of Draxum thus clonking him hard on the head to knock him out.

Danydonna spoke "And that's all she wrote!"

But then Draxum instantly woke up and knocked the piece off him.

Raph spoke "Let me try. Magic weapon, magic weapon, magic weapon, magic weapon! *Tonfas crackling with energy* Ah, yeah. Magic weapon! *Energy blasted him to the wall* Ooh! Ow. Mine works, too."

Leo spoke "*Charging towards Draxum* Can't wait to find out what mine does!"

Draxum brought his guard up as Leo slashed, only for the blade to pass right through the enemy.

Draxum asks "Hmm?"

Leo gave an uneasy laugh before a blue portal appeared below him and above him. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! *Falling infinitely* Whoa! Ah! Get... me... off... this... ride! Whoa!"

Donnie spoke "And that's why I like fighting the old-fashioned way: with impossibly futuristic high-tech weaponry."

Donnie started fighting as I tried using the magic of my weapon, only to electrocute myself as I was covered in soot and coughed out a puff of smoke from that with my hair black and frazzled before Donnie turned the front end of his staff into a rocket fist. Draxum attacked as Donnie dodged while letting go of his weapon, letting the staff punch Draxum in the face, sending him back a bit as Donnie leapt to attack.

Donnie spoke "Just like I planned it!"

Mikey spoke "Look out!"

Donnie was soon dragged along for Mikey's ride.

Draxum spoke "You all fight like untrained buffoons, but under me, you could become true warriors!"

Draxum soon trapped all of us in the same webbing he trapped April with, and it was way too moist for Danydonna to burn through.

Mikey spoke "Hmm... We don't spend enough quality time together."

Donnie spoke "Oh, please not now, Mikey."

April asks "How are we gonna save the dog thingy now?"

Donnie spoke "Donnie's on it. *Puts on visors before getting a reading on the container* Wait a second! Ah!"

Draxum spoke "All of you, *As right hand and lower arm went back to normal* why are you trying to stop my plans? We are all in this together!"

Donnie spoke "Ah, hey, I don't know if this is part of your plan, but the lab's about to explode."

The container exploded as debris fell on Draxum. "Aw, nuts." He was knocked out cold this time from a boulder crashing onto him as debris broke the dog-like creature's cage before it sudden was on April.

April asks "Little guy! Can you do your thing and get us out of here?"

Soon, the creature teleported itself and all of us out of the building before Mikey made that symbol and opened the portal again while the building was exploding as we all jumped through it, escaping back to New York. But then Mikey dropped the trinket as it broke. "Oh, no! Splinter's doohickey!"

Danydonna spoke "Aw nertz! The kids are still in there!"

But then a portal opened as Mist, Gusty and Kura fell out of it, followed by Chameleo. "Talk about cutting it close. Good thing I got there on time."

Sunny sighs with relief.

Sunny spoke "Thank Faust..."

April spoke "Man. *As the dog-like creature teleport into April's arms* Are you okay, boy? Or girl? You sure were good through all that mayhem. Hey, mayhem! That's a cute name. We'll call you Mayhem from here on out, little buddy."

Mayhem purred, liking that name.

Chameleo spoke "Glad I could help."

Danydonna spoke "That was pretty chaotic..."

Raph spoke "We just defeated a boss villain. We're heroes! We deserve a name like "Mad Dogs."

Leo spoke "Mad Dogs? You don't think something like "Ninja Mutant Turtle Teens" or... I don't know. Maybe, we'll keep brainstorming."

Danydonna spoke "I think "Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles" sounds pretty badass."

Chameleo spoke "Well, see you guys later!"

Chameleo left through a portal as it closed.

Danydonna asks "So Raphie, what do you think of the idea I suggested?"

Raph spoke "I dunno... I'll have to think about it."

But then we noticed a familiar mosquito buzzing by before a whole swarm of them flew right by us and scattered across New York City.

Donnie spoke "Huh. That can't be good."

Leo spoke "We should go. People's blinds are starting to open."

Danydonna spoke "...Right."

We then ran off as one more mosquito exited the mouth portal before it closed.

I ask "Hey Dany, didn't you deal with rat flu one time?"

Danydonna spoke "Yeah, Fugo had that."

The four turtles were speechless.

Danydonna spoke "We'll explain later."

Mist spoke "*Blushing* Um... Hi, Raph."

Raph asks "Oh, yo. Wassup?"

Kura yanks Mist's tail.

Kura spoke "You forget, you're 235 years old."

Raph spoke "Well, see ya tomorrow night!"

Raph, the other turtles, and April, holding Mayhem, jumped away, fading with the night.

Mist spoke "I don't care. I just... *Blissfully* Love him."

Danydonna spoke "Huh. Mist is acting a bit like Buttercup."

Danydonna's nose twitches.

Danydonna growls "I sense Rat Flu!"

end

Author's Note

This chapter overlaps the previous chapter